> < I * * S i ,L w f ■^ y u ^^ I ^|)afeespeaie's S^ersifitation. SHAKESPEARE'S VERSIFICATION AUI) ITS APPARENT IRREGULARITIES EXPLAINED BY EXAMPLES FROM EARLY AND LATE ENGLISH AVRITERS. BY WILLIAM SIDNEY WALKER, FORMEKLY FELLOW OF TEINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. L O ]!y D O N : JOHN RUSSELL SMITH, 36, SOHO SQUARE 1854. LONDON: Tl'CKEE. PRI.NTKB, PERRV's PLACE, OXFOKD STREET. TR UMVErvSITY OF CALIFORNL 30^^ SANTA BARBARA W2> CONTENTS. AET. PAGE Peeface ix I. — Certain proper names and French words peculiarly pronounced ........ 1 II, III. — Words such, as Juffgler, ticMincf, kindling, England, angry, children, pronounced as though a vowel were interposed between the liquid and the preceding mute 7 IT. — Certain classes of words, most of them composed of two short syllables, as flourish, promise, suffer, &c., frequently contracted into one syllable, chiefly when followed by a vowel ...... 64 V. — Elision of the definite article before a consonant . 74 VI. — In his, of his, it, us, &c,, to be sometimes written in 's, of's, H, 's, &c 77 VII. — Archbishop accented on the first syllable . . . 100 VIII. — An extra foot scarcely ever admitted, except when it follows immediately after a pause on the latter syl- lable of the third foot 101 IS. — Nor is an extra syllable admissible, except when it comes immediately after a pause ; namely a short extra syllable after the fourth or sixth syllable of the line 101 X. — Either, mother, &c., if not words in tJier generally, con- tracted into monosyllables 103 XI. — Therefore and wherefore with a shifting accent . Ill VI AET. PAGE XII. — Ache, aches, how pronounced 117 XIII. — Jewel, lower, &c., and participles such as doing, going. Sec, i. e. words, in which a short vowel is pre- ceded by a long one or a diphthong, are frequently contracted 119 xiT. — In commandment, payment, entertainment, and some otlier words in ment, tlie e which in such words ori- ginally preceded the final syllable, was sometimes pronounced, and sometimes omitted . . . 126 XV. — To record, recorder, and record as a substantive .' 133 XTi. — Lines apparently ending with a trochee for an iambics 134 XVII. — Lines apparently defective in the fii-st syllable . 135 XVIII. — Fear, dear, fire, hour, tyrant, &c., dissolved so as to receive an additional syllable .... 136 XIX. — Ca»»oi with the accent on Mo^ . . . .159 XX. — Plebeian pronounced plebian . . . . . 161 XXI. — Sanctuary a disyllabic 163 XXII. — Troilus, in Shakespeare, always a disyllabic . . 164 XXIII. — The e in superlatives often suppressed . . . 167 XXIV. — Bttsiness, very often at least, a trisyllable . . 171 XXV. — Euphrates, accented on the fii'st syllable . . 172 XXVI. — Madam, usually a monosyllable .... 173 XXVII. — Majesty, especially in the forms yotir majesty, 7iis majesty, &c. usually a disyllabic .... 174 XXVIII. — Soldier, courtier, marriage, conscience, &c., were frequently pronoimced dissolute. Also surgeon, ven- geance, pageant, and some similar words, although less frequently ; in Shakespeare scarcely at all. The same holds good of Roussillon, Chatillon, &c., which were then RossilUon, Chatillion, &c. . . . 175 Vll AET. PAGE XXIX. — Enolarhus used as a trisyllable .... 186 XXX. — Bartholomeio a trisyllable 186 XXXI. — Marry (v?) Aia) commonly a monosyllable . . 187 XXXII. — (SAeri^ a monosyllable 187 XXXIII. — Easily is eas'ly, and so of other words in ily . 188 XXXIT. — Gentleman very often a disyllabic . . . 189 XXXV. — By V leave, by V lady 191 XXXVI. — The ed of participles and past tenses, where Shakespeare retained it, has been corrupted into 'd, and vice versa ....... 191 XXXVII. — Solemnize, authorize, &c. ..... 194 XXXVIII. — Confederacy as a trisyllable .... 199 XXXIX. — Messenger frequently a quasi-disyllable . . 200 XL. — The i in ity almost uniformly dropt in pronunciation 201 XLi. — Daughter sometimes a trisyllable .... 206 XLii. — Epicurean and name adjectives in ean . . . 210 XLiii. — Pioneer, Engineer, &c., should be written pioner, enginer, &c. ........ 217 XLIV. — Ood be with you, God b^ to" you. Good-bye . . 227 XLV. — Dissolution of the final ion in nation, legion, &c. . 230 XLVi. — Lud's town, heaven's gate, &c., pronounced as single words with the accent on thp first syllable . . 234 XLAni. — TForces^er and G^^cesfer sometimes trisyllables . 235 XLViii. — Will often corrupted into shall to the injury of the metre 237 XLix. — Burgundy, how pronounced and written . . 240 L. — Saving, frequently used as a monosyllable , . . 242 VIU ART. PAGE LI. — Plurals of substantives in s, se, ss, ce, ge, ch, sh, ze, found without the additional s or es . . . 243 Lil. — Interjections and short phrases apart from the follow- ing hne 268 Liii. — The trisyllabic termination very rare in Shakespeare 272 iiT. — Short lines interspersed among those of ten syllables 273 LV. — Two unaccented syllables inserted between what are ordinarily the foiu-th and fifth, or sixth and seventh, the whole form being included in one word . . 274 ITI. — Sioeetheart imiformly sweetheart .... 277 ivii. — MetMnJcs, methougJit, sometimes accented on the first syllable 278 LViii. — Lines wanting the tenth or final syllable, and also lines of eight syllables only, unknown to Shakespeare 289 Lix. — Disyllabic words, now accented exclusively on the last syllable, formerly accented on the first, or on either 291 1.x. — Statua for statue 295 PREFACE. The Editor of a posthumous work usually finds it a part of his duty to lay before the public some account of the author. It is my good fortune to be spared a task which in all cases must be painful to a surviving friend, and on the present occasion would have been attended with peculiar difficulty. The uneventful, but not uninteresting, life of William Sidney Walker, has already been the subject of a Memoir by Mr. Moultrie; and I am sure that no one who has perused those pages would pardon me for the presumption of venturing on a task, which had already been executed with so much feeling and discrimination.* The papers which Walker left behind him, those at least which relate to Shakespeare, and which I have undertaken to edit, are in two separate parts, and are apparently intended to form either two treatises, or two distinct divisions of one. The smaller part is comprised in the present volume. It was left in a far more advanced state than its more * I may, however, notice an erroneous reading which appears in Mr. Moultrie's admirable Memoir. The name of Walker's uncle was Falconer, not Fulton. ir b. I' bulky companion^ having been regularly arranged, and divided into sixty articles; consequently^ all that I have ventured to do has been to omit a few examples^ principally in the earlier portions, and to verify, as far as I was able, the numerous quo- tations and references. I have also added some brief notes. The contents of this volume, though more ad- vanced than the rest of Walker's Shakesjiearian remains, must not, however, be considered as a finished work. In the manuscript there occur gaps, apparently intended to receive additional quotations; and it will be observed by every reader, tliat, while the earlier articles are illus- trated by perhaps a prodigality of examples, a few of the others, even when of equal importance, form a striking contrast in this respect Avith their opulent elder brothers. Had AValker's life been spared, I have not the most distant doubt that he Avoidd have ami)ly remedied the latter defect, and not improbably in his final arrangements he would have retrenched superfluities as well as supplied deficiencies. As to the latter, hoAvcver, it must not be supposed that the present volume contains all that Walker has written on points connected with Shakespeare's versification. In poetical composi- tions the versification and language are often so closely connected, that it is impossible to consider them apart; the one indeed not unfrequently throws light upon the other. We need not, there- XI fore, wonder if Walker's larger and more mis- cellaneous treatise contains remarks on metrical difficulties ; in particular, it comprises a long list of examples, in which verse has been printed as prose^ and prose as verse, while in various passages the received metrical arrangement has been altered with the most felicitous union of taste and inge- nuity. The larger treatise, however, has been left in a state of considerable disorder ; and it was this, no doubt, to which Walker alluded, when he observed, as I have been informed by one of his nearest re- latives, that he expected to have more trouble in ar- ranging his matter than he had had in collecting it. The earlier portion of this, as of the smaller work, exhibits a more finished appearance than the rest ; but, taken as a whole, it is so deficient in arrange- ment, that it can scarcely be called more than an abundant assemblage of materials. Had the au- thor, however, lived to arrange what he had collected with so much judgment, there can be little doubt that he would have constructed from these materials a work far more generally interest- ing than the smaller treatise. A treatise on versi- fication is, in fact, an object of limited interest ; many, even of the readers of poetry, are altogether insensible to the charm of numbers : they look only to the sentiments and the language. Even those who feel the full power of harmony, have often but little inclination to trace the sources of their Xll pleasure ; it requires one sort of capacity to notice an eflFect, another to investigate its cause. Shakespeare, like every other great poet, is not more remarkable for the gi'andeur and grace of his conceptions, and his power of expressing them, than for the dignity, the elegance, and the variety of his versification. This will be readily admitted as a general truth ; but, when we come to examine particular verses, we occasionally meet with such as are anything but agreeable to modern ears. These exceptionable verses have naturally enough attracted the attention of critics, and have some- times unfortunately produced discussions as in- harmonious as themselves. The cause of truth, however, can never be advanced by angry invec- tives or contemptuous sneers ; whatever may be the ability of the inquirer, it is difficult to arrive at a right conclusion in a doubtful matter without calmness and impartiality, and these qualities are peculiarly requisite in determining literary ques- tions. It is gratifying to acknowledge that both Capell and Boswell, who have written on Shake- speare's Versification more elaborately than the other commentators, have conducted their investi- gations in a proper spirit ; and the present volume of Walker's, as well as the rest of his papers, is distinguished throughout not more by talent and sagacity than by impartiality and candour. The treatises both of Capell and Boswell contain much that is interesting and instructive : the former. xm however^ expresses himself so uncoutbly as to be occasionally unintelligible j while the latter points out difficulties, but rarely, if ever, attempts to remove them. It is this that is the main object of Walker's treatise. His plan is remarkably simple. He tacitly assumes (I trust not without reason) that the reader is familiar with the rules of modern English verse, and then enumerates the points of difference between Shakespeare and his contemporaries on the one hand, and their succes- sors on the other. He considers, in sixty distinct articles, the essential characteristics of the old versification; and, when the latter differs from that to which we are accustomed, he explains how far such differences may be attributed to the custom of the age, how far to changes in pronunciation, and how far to corruptions of the text. The last point has called into play his talent for conjectural emendation, though he has had less occasion to exhibit it in this volume than in the more miscel- laneous treatise. For this part of his task Walker possessed some qualifications that are rarely found united in the same person. He was not merely a profound clas- sical scholar, and consequently thoroughly trained in the principles of verbal criticism ; he was also an elegant English poet, and was besides endowed with a remarkably inquisitive and discriminating intellect. As he was completely versed in the art of conjectural criticism, he was not deterred by an XIV exaggerated notion of its dangers from availing himself of its advantages ; but he took care to ex- ercise due caution in the use of this treacherous weapon. The earlier editors were no doubt far too ready to tamper with the original text ; some of their successors have run into the other extreme ; they perversely maintain the most ridiculous blunders of the old copies, and almost seem dis- posed to place conjectural criticism on a level with hap-hazard guess-work. What is called conjecture, however, is neither more nor less than a particular application of circumstantial evidence, and if we receive such evidence when property or life is at stake, surely we should not reject it when we are sitting in judgment merely on words or syllables. At any rate, we should be sadly disappointed if we expected to escape the hazards of conjecture by a servile adherence to old copies. Scholars and critics are not the only persons who tamper with texts. Correctors, transcribers, and compositors have been much too ready to alter whatever they were unable to understand; their stupid sophistications have too often overlaid the genuine readings, and have been blindly received, as of paramount authority, by the unsuspecting simplicity of over-cautious commentators. It would be well if the latter stopped here ; unfor- tunately they are not satisfied with retaining cor- ruptions ; they must needs attempt to defend and explain them. In consequence they get into a bad XV habit of wresting and straining language, and finally become thorough proficients in the bewil- dering art of forcing any sense out of any words. In their desperate efforts to extract sense from nonsense, the poet himself has been too often sacrificed to the printer, and has thus gained a character for obscurity to a degree far beyond his deserts. With regard to the old copies, Walker, probably from the scantiness of his library, has scarcely noticed any but the first Folio ; he possessed the reprint of this edition, and evidently studied it with the greatest attention. We may observe this occa- sionally in the present volume ; in the larger trea- tise he has made numerous observations on its peculiarities, and founded on them several of his emendations. The mere mention of emendations, however, may assure the reader that he was by no means a blind admirer of this edition, though the closeness with Avhich he has examined it proves that he was fully aware of its importance. Some readers may think that any further exami- nation of so well-known a volume must of necessity be superfluous; they may imagine, that after a century and a half of commenting, its true cha- racter must have been completely ascertained. It so happens, however, that on this important matter even living commentators of repute entertain the most discordant opinions. Mr. Hunter, for instance, has declared that probably no English book of any XVI reputation was dismissed from the press with less care and attention than the first Folio; Mr. Knight, on the other hand, has assured us that, all things considered, there never was so correctly printed a book ; while, according to Mr. Collier's somewhat equivocal testimonial, it is on the whole a well- printed volume, uut has many errors. I am afraid that the reader, after consulting these three emi- nent critics, will be, like Terence's Demipho after taking the opinions of his three lawyers, in much greater doubt than before. In justice, however, to the critics, it must be acknowledged that the dif- ferent plays, as given in the first Folio, are so unequal in point of correctness, as in a great degree to excuse such conflicting judgments. The inequality in question is by no means confined to the plays that had been previously printed ; it is quite as remarkable in the others, and it is difficult to account for it but by supposing a corresponding inequality in the manuscripts from which the text of the first Folio was originally derived. This supposition, no doubt, is scarcely to be reconciled with Avhat we are told by the editors of the first Folio, unless we take their words in rather a large sense. They profess in their title-page to publish "Mr. William Shakespeare's Comedies, Histories, and Tragedies " " according to the true original copies ; " while, in tlieir address " to the great variety of readei's," they mention " stolen and surreptitious copies, maimed and deformed by XVll the frauds and stealths of injurious impostors that exposed them/^ and add, speaking of Shakespeare, that they had ^*^ scarcely received from him a blot in his papers/^ Certainly, if we had no other sources of information than these phrases, we should conclude that the first Folio was throughout printed from the author's autographs, or at least from manuscripts immediately transcribed from them under the author's inspection, and we should not so much as suspect that any other than stolen and mangled editions had been previously pub- lished. It has, however, been clearly ascertained, and is, I believe, universally admitted, that some of the Quartos are executed witli tolerable correct- ness, and, in certain plays, are the very originals from which the first Folio itself was printed. These two undisputed facts have induced some critics to accuse Heminge and Condell of duplicity and falsehood. It will be difficult to acquit them of this charge if we are to take their words strictly. It is more likely, however, that, in their eyes, autographs, transcripts to the third and fourth generation, and printed books were all much on a level, if they were only used and sanctioned by their company. This supposition, which is in sub- stance the same as Pope's, will account for most of the typographical phenomena of the first Folio, and at the same time save the character of the editors as honest men. In a critical point of view, how- ever, their testimony is worth nothing, v/hether we XVlll interpret it strictly or laxly. In the former case, they deceive the reader ; in the latter, they tell him nothing that he could not help discovering of him- self. Among the admirers of the first Folio, no one has been more extravagant than Home Tooke. According to hi La, " it requires none of the altera- tions of the commentators ; " " some few palpable misprints," " some few slight errors of the press, that might be noted without altering," are all the faults which he attributes to this favoured volume. Since his time Shakespeare has met with editors, who have evinced the strongest prejudice against conjectural criticism, and the most devoted attach- ment either to the old copies in general, or to the first Folio in particular, but no one has yet been found who has ventured to dispense altogether with the conjectures of those whom Tooke has politely termed the "^ dwarfish commentators ; " no one, who has not in fact admitted these conjectures to an extent that would have been utterly unjustifiable, if the first Folio had been really a correctly printed book. The fact is, that the text of Shakespeare, as given in the old copies, is just in the state that offers the most favourable field for conjectural cri- ticism, and is most likely to be benefited by the sober and legitimate exercise of that art. Speaking generally, it is neither so irremediably corrupt as to defy all attempts to correct it, nor in so sound XIX a condition as to render correction superfluous. Some critics talk largely of the authority of the old copies, but unfortunately this authority is scanty as well as doubtful. Of half the plays, the first Folio is the original edition, and, as every one of the succeeding Folios was printed from its im- mediate predecessor, these four old copies form only one authority when they agree; it is only when they vary that we are led to speculate on the sources of such variations. In the other plays the case is somewhat different ; but in some even of these we have a succession of quartos, each, except the first, following its immediate predecessor, while the last, though generally the least authentic, is followed by one Folio after another. The text of Shakespeare, therefore, for the most part, rests on a single independent authority, and that a faulty one ; in such a state of things it is allowed by all competent judges not merely that the assistance of conjecture is requisite, but that a more than usual freedom in the application of it may be justly claimed by an editor. It was this scarcity and insufficiency of autho- rities that not long ago disposed most unprejudiced persons to receive with favour and indulgence the manuscript readings preserved in Mr. Collier's copy of the second Folio ; it was hoped that they might supply a want that was sensibly felt by every unbiassed inquirer. That Mr. Collier him- self should have often shut his eyes to the palpable XX blunders of his old corrector, that he should have too hastily received him as an authority, and that he should have used in explaining his sophistica- tions that lax method of interpretation, which others as well as Mr. Collier had formerly employed in defending the errors of the old copies, was so natural imder all the circumstances of the case, that it should not have been harshly blamed. Unfortunately it occasioned his old friend and con- verter to be treated with a roughness that was far less to be palliated. The result of the controversy has, I think, set the old corrector in general esti- mation somewhat lower than he deserves ; it has left the question of authority much as it was before, and has not materially affected the credit of the old copies. One characteristic of the old corrector has ex- posed the poor man to a storm of obloquy. Most of his best emendations coincide with those of various modern critics : it has hence been insinu- ated, if not positively asserted, that they have been copied from them, and consequently that the old corrector is not much older than ourselves. I do not myself see anything incredible in such coincidences, however remarkable they may be ; still it has been clearly shown that the old corrector has an exclusive right to but a small number of his best corrections, and that small number is to be still further reduced by a reference to Walker's papers. The larger treatise contains XXI more than twenty such coincidences. Among them (besides " infinite cunning " for " insuite com- ming'^) are to be found the following. — Two Gentle- men of Verona, ii, 4, Collier, p. 20, " wealth and worthy estimation ^' for "worth," 8cc.: — Much Ado, &c. iv, 1, Collier, p. 74, "such a cause" for "such a kind :" — Love's Labour's Lost, v, 2, Collier, p. 94, "\o\e-suit" for " love-/e«^-"— 2 K. Henry IV, iv, 1, Collier, p. 248, "guarded with rags" for " guarded with rage ;" — iv, 2, Collier, p. 249, " seal of heaven " for " zeal of heaven :" — Timon of Athens, iv, 2, Collier, p. 392, " state comprehends" for ''what state compounds :" — Macbeth, v, 2, Collier, p. 415, "distempered course" for " distemper' d cause" Several passages also, which have been altered by the old corrector, have been altered by Walker, but in a different manner. It is worth obser\ing that though the old cor- rector has inserted nearly a dozen lines in the text, while Walker has pointed out several places where lines appear to be missing, and in some instances has attempted to supply the deficiencies, their opinions in this respect never coincide. On the passage in Coriolanus, where Pope has inserted the line "And Censoriuus darling of the people," they are both silent. This is the more to be re- gretted, as scarcely any supplementary verse could be less satisfactory than Pope's. However the lost verse may have begun, it must have ended XXll with the Avords "nam'd Censorinus," as is clear from what immediately follows,, — "And nobly nam'd so, twice being [chosen]* censor." Some critics have laid it down as a rule that the text should uot be altered when sense can be ex- tracted from it ; some have objected to quitting an old copy for the sake of the metre only. These two canons seem founded on a false principle. A critical editor should sm'cly endeavour to give us the precise words and exact metrical arrangement of the poet. Now some typographical errors affect the sense only, others only the metre, others both ; some again destroy, others only obscure the sense. By adopting the two canons noticed above, an editor would preclude himself from re- moving any errors but those of a particular class and a certain magnitude, when his aim should be to remove them all. Though this aim may be more than he can expect to execute (and how few, in most pursuits, can accomplish all that it is their duty to attempt!), he may at least execute it in part ; though he may not be able to do all he desires, he certainly ought to do all he can, and the very difficulty of his task forms the most cogent reason for not throwing away any available appliances. * Compare North's Plutarch, — "The people had chosen h'nn censor twice." xxm It may indeed be urged that Shakespeare's ver- sification is so uncertain, or at least so imperfectly understood, that it cannot be folloAved as a trust- worthy guide in settling the text. This may be true in some cases, but not, I think, generally. At any rate we have here a strong inducement to study the poet's versification; for if we could thoroughly ascertain its laws, we should acquire a most effective ally, not merely in detecting cor- ruptions, but in restraining the licence of conjecture. This consideration alone may convince us of the real importance of such researches as are contained in the present volume. It is time, however, to bring these remarks to a conclusion. As far as I am myself concerned, I no doubt owe an apology both to the public and to the memory of my friend, for undertaking a task which I feared from the first would be more than I could properly execute. The reader will, I trust, receive my attempt with indulgence, as that of a novice in this department of literature; of one indeed, who has acquired the little he knows from studying the papers which he has presumed to edit, and who would scarcely have felt himself justified in ventm'ing on his task if any other intimate friend of Walker's had had leisure to undertake it. I ought not to conclude this preface without acknowledging the generosity of Mr. Crawshay, who has shown his lasting regard for the memory XXIV of his deceased friend by bearing the expence of publishing this volume. I must also express my gratitude to Mr. IMoultkie and Mr. Derwent Coleridge for their kind advice and encourage- ment. AVlLLIAM NaNSOX LeTTSOM. March, 1854. P.S. — It should be observed that the Editor, for the convenience of the reader, has added some references, and altered a few others, so that here and there an edition may be referred to that has been published since the 15th of October, 1846, the date of Walker's death. CERTAIN APPARENT IRREGULARITIES IN SHAKESPEARE'S VERSIFICATION EXPLAINED, &c. I. HEREFORD— is a disyllable. K. H. VIII, i, 1 — " My lord the duke of Buckingham, and earl Of Hereford, Staflbrd, and Northampton, I Arrest thee of high treason." K. K. II, passim. There is an apparent exception, ii, 1, — " Tends that thou 'Idst speak to th' duke of Hereford ? " Btit I suspect we ought to read and accentuate as follows, — " Tends that thou would'' st ^ speak to the duke of Hereford ? " See context. As Coriolanus, v, 5, — " Thei-efore at your yantage, Ere he express himself or move the people With what he would say, let him feel your sword." Another apparent exception occurs, ib. — " That Harry Hereford, Reignold lord Cobham, That late broke from the duke of Exeter," &c. But should not Reignold be Reginald? as indeed some editions have it. At the same time a certain licence seems to have been permitted in point of versification, where lists of names were to be reduced to metre; e.g. just below, — " Sir Thomas Erpingham, sir John Eamston," &c. ^ The Quartos, if Steevens's reprint is to be trusted, and the Var. 1821, read thou woukVst. — Editor. 1 I say seems, for it is a doubtful matter. Note that the Folio has, — " That Harry duke of Herford, Kainald lord Cobham." In Daniel's Civil Wars, where this name occurs frequently, it is always written — metri gratia, Daniel being a phi- lologer as well as a poet — Herford, though in the marginal contents, p. 16, the only place where I have found the name occuning there, it is Hereford. Knight, on K. R. II, i, 1, line 3, Cabinet ed., has : " In the old copies this title is invariably spelt and pronounced Herford.'" Not invariably in the Folio, if the reprint is correct in this point ; Hereford occurs seven times in the first two acts, the only part of the play in which the name appears, inasmuch as throughout the three latter acts Henry is designated as Bolingbroke. In Hardynge's Chronicle the word is always written Herford or Harford, It is constantly Herford, as a disyl- labic, in Daniel's Civile Warres. Perhaps it is worth while to add, that one of the passages in the Folio in which it is spelt Hereford, is the line above quoted, — " Tends that thou 'dst speake," &c. Colecile, 2 K. H. IV, iv, 3, is a trisyllable,— " Send Colevile, with his confederates. To York, to present execution," Hience I would read, ib., — " So shall you be still Colevile o' th' dale ; " that is, supposing that FalstafY winds up his speech with a line of verse, of which the words bear some appearance. In French speeches or phrases, such as occasionally occur in Shakespeare, the final e, or es, now mute, is usually sounded, K. H, V, iii, 5, — " Dieu de battailes ! where have they this mettle ? " King John, v, 2, — " Have I not heard these islanders shout out Vive le roy ! as I have bauk'd theh towns. I have noticed an exception, K. H. V, iv, 5, — " Reproach and everlasting shame Sits mocking in oui- plumes. — Omeschante fortune V In the French names Jaques, Farolles, Marseilles, the same rule holds without exception. As You Like It, ii, 1, — " The melancholy Jaques grieves at that." All's Well, &c. iii, 4, near the beginning, — '* I am St. Jaques' pilgi'im, thither gone." 5 — " There 's foiu* or five, to great St. Jaques bound." Unless the following, K. H. V, iv, near the end, be an exception, — " Jaques of ChatUlon, admiral of France ; " perhaps we should read Jaques Cliatlllon. So Beaumont and Fletcher, Love's Cure, v, 3, vol. ii, p. 175, col. 2, Moxon, — " Shalt have a new chain, next St. Jaques' day." Kule a Wife, &c. iv, 3, — "Why, then St. Jaques ! hey! you' have made us all, su\" All's Well, &c., ii, 3, towards the end, — " O my Parolles, they have married me." iii, 2 — *' A servant only, and a gentleman Which I have some time known. Countess. Parolles, was't not ? " iv, 3,— " Rust, sword ; cool, blushes ; and, Parolles, hve Safest in shame." iv, 4,— " His grace is at Marseilles, to which place," &c. Taming of the Shrew, ii, 1, — " besides an argosy That now is lying in Marseilles' [s] road." So Massinger has Marseilles in the Unnatural Combat, passim. This explains the errors in the French dialogue, K, H. V, iii, 4, folio, p. 79, col. 3, arma, roba, &c. Hence, too, the corruption sink-a-pace from cinque-pace, T. N., i, 3,— " I would not so much as make water but in a sink-a-pace." Jonson, Magnetic Lady, v, 2, GifFord, vol. vi, p. 99, — " O ! give you joy, mademoiselle Compass." Spenser, F. Q., book iv, canto iv, st. xxxix, — " Salvagesse sans finesse, shewing secret wit." ' So Massinger has Beauraelle as a trisyllable, Fatal Dowry, passim. Even so late as the epilogue to Dry den and Lee's (Edipus, 1678, we find, — " A weight that bent even Seneca's strong muse, And which Corneille's shoulders did refuse." Rouen, in K. H. VI (Folio Roan), is usually a mono- syllable. Letois is always a monosyllable. In K. John, ii, 1, we have indeed, according to the ordinaiy text, — " Lewis, determine what we shall do straight." But the Folio has King Letois, &c. ; whence Knight has properly restored, as Malone had already suggested, — " King, — Lewis, — determine," &e. - Tliis quotation, however, exhibits both the rule and the ex- ception. — Ed. In the same manner the comma has slipt out, Macbeth, i, 2, init. stage direction, folio, p. 131, col. 1. Enter King Malcome, Donalbain, Lenox, &c. iii, 1, p. 139, col. 1. Enter Macbeth as King, Lady Lenox [i. e. Lady {Macbeth), Lenox'], Rosse, &c. ; and so 1 K. H. VI, init. p. 96, col. 1. [In Shirley's Love Tricks, ii, 1, near the end, vol. i, p. 24, ult. " Sirrah clothes, rat of Nilus' fiction, mon- ster, golden calf," &c., in the old edd. (see Gifford's note) rat of Nilus fiction — I think we slioidd point, rat of Nilus, fiction, &c.] The converse error also occurs some- times in the stage directions ; see Merry Wives of Wind- sor, i, 4, p. 42, col. 1 ; iii, 4, p. 51, col. 2, init. AU's Well, &c. ii, init. CoUier, however, in the passage of K, J., adheres to the common reading. In 3 K. H. VI, iii, 3, we have, — " Nay, mark how Lewis stamps, as he were nettled ; " but this scene is evidently by the original author of the Contention ; who also disyllabizes Lewis in two other passages ; same part, iii, 1, according to Knight's arrange- ment, — " For Lewis is a prince soon mov'd with words." iv, 1,— " And Lewis, in regard of his [o/"*] sister's wrongs ; Is join'd with Warwick ; " though in all other places. Like the generality of the poets of that age, he makes it a monosyllable. Even in iii, 3, we should perhaps scan, — " Nay, mark | how Lewis | stamps, as | h' were net | tied." (In K. H, V, i, 2, folio, p. 71, col. 1, passim, it is printed Lewes; and so in K. John, passim. In Machin and Markham's Dumb Knight, Dodsley, vol. iv, p. 377, the prefatory Address to the Eeader is signed Lewes Machin.) Hanington's Ariosto, xiv, vii, — " King Lews of France had need in time prepare." xiii, Ivii, — " Daughter to Lews the twelfe king of that name." Sidney, Astrophel and Stella, Sonnet Ixxv, — " That witty Lewis to him a tribute paid." Fletcher and Shirley, Little French Lawyer, i, last scene, — " Have you learnt the place Where they are to encounter ? Nurse. Yes, 't is where The duke of Burgundy met Lewis th' Eleventh." Daniel, Civil TFars, book i, st. xvi, ed. 1623, — " Henrie his son is chosen king, though young, And Lewes of France (elected first) beguil'd ; " but in the margin it is written Lewis. (Compare, as to the spelling, the family names, Lewis and Jjewes. Town of Lewes, unde ? Play of the Battle of Alcazar, Dyce's Peele, 2d ed. vol. ii, p. 113, a Portuguese word, — " Lewes de Silva, you shall be despatch'd." On the other hand, Beaumont and Fletcher, Noble Gentle- man, ii, 4, towards the end, vol. ii, p. 271, col. 2, Moxon : " Henry then, and Phihp, With Lewis, and his son a Lewis too.") II. III. Words such as JUGGLER, TICKLING, KINDLING, ENGLAND, ANGRY, CHILDREN, and the like, are — as is well known — frequently pronounced by the Elizabethan poets as though a vowel were interposed between the liquid and the preceding mute : e. g. As You Like It, ii, 2, — " The parts and graces of the wrestler." Taming of the Shrew, ii, 1, — " While she did call me rascal fiddler, And twangling Jack." Comedy of Errors, v, 1, — " These two Antipholus's [?«*'] these two so like, And these two Droinios, one in semblance, — Besides her urging of the wreck at sea, — These are the parents to these children, Which accidentally are met together." K. E. II, iv, 1,— " Than Bolingbroke's retm-n to England." 2 K. H. IV, iv, 1,— " A rotten case abides no handling." AU's \Yell, &c., i, 1,— " my imagination Carries no favour in 't, but Bei-tram's." So write ; not in it; and so folio, Timon, iii, 5, rhyme, — " To be in anger is impiety ; But who is man, that is not angry ? " Winter's Tale, i, 2, as emended by me in Shalcespeare, — " Dost think I am so muddy, so unsettled, T' appoint myself," &c. In Much Ado, &c., iii, 1, init. — " Good ilargaret, rim thee to the parlour." 8 (al. run thee into the parlour.) I suspect there is some- thing wrong. (This would belong to the same class as pearl, form, adorned, he, which might form a distinct article.) Sonnet Ixvi, — ■ " And strength by limping sway disabled." And so I imagine K. H. VIII, iv, 1 (see Shakespeare), — " where a finger Could not be wedg'd in more ; I 'm stifled With the mere rankness of their joy," Troilus and Cressida, i, 3, — " And what hath mass, or matter, by itself Lies, rich in virtue, and xinmingled." K. E. Ill, iv, 4,— « Yet thou didst kill my children." The line is incomplete ; perhaps my harmless children, or some better epithet. This takes place most commonly, as in the above instances, at the end of a line, more especially when that line closes a sentence ; it occurs frequently, however, in the body of the verse. Midsummer Night's Dream iii, 2, — " me ! you juggler ! you canker blossom ! " Two Gentlemen of Verona ii, 4, — " And that hath dazzled my reason's hght." 1 K. H. IV, V, 2,— " Lord Douglas, go you and teU him so." In Antony and Cleopatra, v, init., — " Go to him, DolabeUa, bid him yield ; Eeing so frustrate, tell him, he mocks us hy The pauses that he makes ; " 9 the italicised words were added by Malone. Can a good sense be made out of the original reading ? the play of words seems a very strong argument in its favour; indeed, it seems impossible that this should be accidental. So — though it seems hardly worth while to accumulate instances of the same word used in the same manner — Middleton, &c., Old Law, v, 1 ; Moxon's Massinger, p. 439, col. 1,— " The law that should take away your old wife from you Is void and frustrate: so for the rest, &c." Marlowe, K. E. II, Dodsley, vol. ii, p. 324, — "What we confirm, the king will frustrate." Timon, iii, 5, — " Call me to your remembrances. 3 Sen. What ?" Winter's Tale, iv, 3,— " Grace, and remembrance, be to you both." (Middleton and Eowley, Fair Quarrel, iii, 1, — " Blessed remembrance in time of need ! " And at the end of the line, Fletcher, Maid's Tragedy, ii, 1,— " the lustre of whose eye Can blot away the sad remembrance Of all these things." Scornful Lady, iv, 2 . " ■ for shirts, I take it. They 're tbings worn out of their remembrance." Pord, Lover's Melancholy, v, 1, p. 23, col. 1, Moxon, — " how we parted first. Puzzles my faint remembi'ance — but soft — Cleophila, &c." 10 Shirley, Love Tricks, ii, 2, early in the scene, — " Felice, thy poor sister thou recallest To sad remembrance ; but heaven, alas ! Knows only where she is.") Troilus and Cressida, iv, 3, — " Good, good, my lord ; the secrets of nature Have not more gift in taciturnity." Here the critics in the Var. suppose a corruption ; although it would be just as reasonable to correct the following passages : Marlowe, K. E. II, v, 6 [vol. ii,p. 285, ed. Dyce. — M.], — " Whether thou wilt be secret in this." 3. [vol. ii, p. 274, ed. Dyce.— IJd.] " Well, do it bravely, and be secret." Middleton, &;c.. Fair Quarrel, iii, 2, Dyce, vol. iii, p. 499, — " Tush, that's a secret ; we cast all waters." Beaumont and Fletcher, Wit without IMoney, v, 1, near the end, Moxon, vol. i, p. 204, col. 2, init, — " And hark you, sir ! be secret and speedy ! " Drayton, Legend of Kobert Duke of Normandy, 1619, p. 324,— " Thus let I treason secretly in." — It is more remarkable in Drayton, as he is sparing of this usage. And at the end of a line, Jonson, Sejanus, V, 7, Gilford, vol. iii, p. 134,— " Biit you must swear to keep it secret." Play of the Spanish Tragedy, iii, Dodsley, vol. iii, p. 171 (p. 146, ed. 1825),— " Bid him be merry stiU, but secret." iv, p. 183 (p. 156, ed. 1825),— " To smooth and keep the murder secret." 11 Ford, Love's Sacrifice, ii, 1, p. 81, col. 2, — "Yet trust me, sii', I'll be all secret." Cartwright, Ordinary, i, 2, Dodsley, x, 176, — " Thy yokefellow must know all thy secrets." The passage in the Troilus and Cressida is indeed worth noticing, as occurring in one of Shakespeare's latest plays ; for in them the usage in question — as well as many other ancient modes of pronunciation, which were still retained, but were in the course of becoming obsolete — is com- paratively rare.^ Othello, ii, 3, — " 'Tis monstrous — lago, who began it ? " Drayton (who, according to his manner of marking a doubtful pronunciation by the spelling, writes monderous). Epistle of Matilda to K.'j., 1619, p. 125,— " And in a Fountaine, Biblis doth deplore Her fault so vile and monsterous before," Chapman, Odyss, ix, p. 133, — " in which kept house A man, in shape immane and monsterous." Dubartas, ii, i, iii, p. 97, col. 2, — " dire Cerberus, Which on one body beareth (monsterous) The heads of di-agon, dog, oxmce, bear, and bull," &c. There is also a third spelling, monstruous. Surrey, Translation of jEn.iv, Dyce, p. 169, — " But of hard rocks mount Caucase monstruous Bred thee." 3 It was, probably, this gradual change in pronunciation that caused this passage and those in All's Well, &c., and Antony and Cleopatra, to be altered in Mr. Collier's copy of the second Folio, and possibly in the MSS. from which those readings may have been taken. — Ed. 12 As Spenser also spells it, Fairy Queen, book i, canto ii, st. xli, — " Her neather parts misshapen monstruous." Book ii, canto xii, st. Ixxxv, — " Now turned into figures hideous, According to their minds like monstruous." So monstruositle occurs in the folio Shakespeare, Troilus and Cressida, iii, 2, 15th page of the play, col. 1, — " This is the monstruositie in love. Lady," &c. So Beaumont and Fletcher also use mo?istrous, Honest Man's Fortune, iv, 2, vol. ii, p. 493, col. 1, — " In men that are the matter of all lewdness, Bawds, thieves, and cheaters, it were monstrous." King and No King, i, 1, vol. i, p. 53, col. 2, — " — Speak, speak, some one of you, Or else, by heaven — 1 Gent. So please you — Arb. Monstrous ! I cannot be heard out," &c. Cupid's Revenge, v, 3, near the end of the play, vol. ii, p. 404, col. 1, antepenult, — " Monstrous woman ! Mars would weep at this, And yet she cannot." Wildgoose Chase, iii, 1, vol. i, p. 553, col. 1, — " You are angry, Monstrous angry now, grievously angry." King Lear, v, 1, is not in point, — " Sir, you speak nobly. -^ejr. Why is this reason' d ? " For noMi/ is contracted from nohlely. Play of Lust's Dominion, iv, 3, — " For her sake will I kill thee nobly." 13 Jonson, Sejanus, i, 1, — methinks he bears Himself each day moi-e nobly than other." And perhaps Beaumont and Fletcher's Spanish Curate, iii, 4, vol. i, p. 171, col. 2, — " I am a gentleman nobly descended ;" gentleman is a disyllabic ; see Art. 34, below. Hey wood, Woman Killed with Kindness, Dodsley and Eeeds' Old Plays, vol. vii, p, 254, — " She is well bom, descended nobly." E. Brome, Jovial Crew, iii, 1, Dodsley, vol. x, p. 326, — " You shall most nobly engage his life To serve you, sir." So I would arrange ; for the whole of this dialogue is • in verse, except Oliver's first speech, and his aside, "The bravest method," &c. And so in similar words, Shirley, Triumph of Peace, Gilford, vol. vi, p. 269, — " a rare and cunning bridle, Made hoUow in the iron part, wherein A vapour subtly convey'd, shall so , Cool and refresh a liorse, he shall ne'er tire." In Jonson, Catiline, v, 6, Gifford, vol. iv, p. 345, it is spelt at length, — " Good Caius Ctesar here hath very well And subtlely discours'd of life and death." In Cartwright, Retrosp. vol. ix, p. 168, Poems (Considera- tion), p. 259, ed. 1651, the contracted form is printed subt'ly, — " whom thou Hast made a man of sin, and subt'ly sworn A vassal to thy tyranny." 14 Compare Lord Brooke's spelling, Alaham, ii, 2, p. 27, ed. 1633,— " So tickely unwortliiness doth stand ; " i.e, tickelly, tlcklely, from tickle^ precarious; yet in the Prologue, p. 3, we have, — "And idly forget all here below." Dubartas, ii, i, 1, p. 82, col. 1; — " Grod would that, void of painful labour, he Should Uve in Eden ; but not idlely." Idly too is frequently written at length, even when pro- nounced as a disyllabic. Comedy of EiTors, iv, 4, folio, p. 96, col. 1,— " God helpe, poor souls, how idlely doe they talke." K. John V, 1, p. 18, col 2, — "Mocking the ap-e with colours idlely spread." K. E. II, V, 2, p. 42, col. 1,— " Are idlely bent on him that enters next." T. N. Kinsmen, ii, 2, Moxon's Beaumont and Fletcher, vol. ii, p. 560, col 1, — *' For when the west wind courts her gently." And so Middleton and Rowley, Changeling, iv, 1, Dyce, vol. iv, p. 266, — " • About midnight You must not fad to steal forth gently, That I may use the place." Shirley, Chabot, v, 2, towards the end, Giflford and Dyce, vol. vi, p. 157, — " Again I confess all, and humbly fly to The royal mercy of the king. ( and humbly Fly to," &c.) 15 ■ Instances of elomjatlon in the body of the line from the coatemporary dramatists. Marlowe, K. Edward II, Dyce, vol. ii, p. 192, — " And so will Pembroke and I, H. Mart. And I." Jew of Malta, i, 2, Dyce, vol. i, p. 2 82, — " This offspring of Cain, this Jebusite." In Peele, Descmsus Astrcece, Dyce, ii, p. 75, — " Offspring of courageous conquering king," a must have been lost between of and courageous ; for the suppression of the article is not allowable according to Elizabethan grammar, except under certain conditions, which might be specified, and which are of very rare occurrence. Play of Edward III, Lamb's Specimens, ii, 269,— " But that your lips were sacred, my lord," Greene, Orlando Fmioso, Dyce, i, 50, — " In saying that sacred AngeHca* Did offer wrong unto the Palatine." Titus Andronicus i, 1, — " Lavinia will I make my empress. * * * * And will create thee empress of Rome." iv, 2. Here perhaps the pronunciation was still fluctuat- ing between emperess and empress. 1 K. H, VI, iv, 4, — " Orleans the Bastard, Charles, Burgundy ; " (words in which the r is followed by a liquid, as Charles, form, pearl, &c., though they difler by a slight shade * Saying is here a monosyllable. — ^d. 16 from such as England, kindling, &c , may be classed under the same head), i, 5. " My thoughts are whirled like a potter's wheel." Here wJiirVd would, I think, be wrong ; see another part of this article. By the way, in Peele's Edward I, Dyce, vol. i, p. 110 (p. 113, 2d ed.) " Sending whole countries of heathen souls To Pluto's house ;" the sense, though not the metre, requires centuries. P. 123, (p. 127, 2d ed.) " She vaunts That mighty England hath felt her fist." Beaumont and Fletcher, Spanish Curate, ii, 2, Moxon, vol. i, p. 163, col. 1, — " When good thoughts are the noblest companions." Drayton, Moses, B. iii, 167, — "For even in the impossiblest tiling He most delights his wondrous works to show." Apropos of which, I note in Hudibras, iii, 1, 439, Cooke's edit., — " And all in perfect minutes made, By th' aVlest artist of the trade." Henry occurs as a trisyllable equally often in both situations, if I mistake not ; and is the only word of this class that does. In Shakespeare's genuine plays it is perhaps uniformly a word of three syllables. In 2 K. H. VI, i, 1,— " Suffolk concluded on the articles ; The peers agreed ; and Henry was well pleas' d To change two dukedoms for a duke's fair daughter." 1 suspect that was ought to be expunged. (Bishop Corbet's Journey into Trance, adf., — " Unless that he would greater be Than was his father, Henery.) 17 Ordnance is in fact ordinance. K. Lear, iv, 7, — ■ " To stand In the most terrible and nimble stroke Of quick, cross lightning ? to watch (poor perdue !) With this thin hehn ? " Is not llfjlitning a trisyllable ? Pronounce, I think, perdue ; the flow of the verse shows this ; and the instances I have met with of the use of the word mostly agree with this supposition. Beaumont and Fletcher, Little French Lawyer, ii, 3, Moxon, vol. i, p. 418, col. 2,— " These are trim things. I am set here like a perdue. To watch a fellow that has wi'ong'd my mistress." Suckling, Supplement of Verses to Shakespeare (Rich- ardson's Engluli Dictionary), — " There lay this pretty perdue, safe to keep The rest o' th' body, which lay fast asleep." Beaumont and Fletcher, Loyal Subject, i, 1, ih. (Moxon, vol. i, p. 314, col. 1), " How stand you with him, sir ? Tlie. A perdue captain. Full of my father's danger." In Cartwright's Ordinary, ii, 1, quoted by Steevens on the passage in Shakespeare, we have, however, — " Either doth serve, I think. As for perdues," &e. And in Webster, Appius and Virginia, i, 2 ; Dyce, ii, 155, ult,, we have, — " fear no alarms Given in the night by any quick perdue." 18 And in Chapman and Shirley's Ball, iv, 3, — " Your outworks and redoubts, your coiu't of guard, Your sentries and perdues, sallies, retreats. Parlies, and stratagems." Instances of lightning as a trisyllable. Peele, David and Bethsabe, Dyce, i, 307 (2d ed. vol. ii, p. 60),— " To sin our feci are wash'd with milk of roses, (Ed. 2, roes. A strange passage.) And dried again with coals of lightmng." (Ita ap. Dyce). Play of Taraburlaine theGreat, pt. i, iii, 2, — " And from their shields strike flames of Hghtning." Marlowe, Faustus, ii, 1, near the end (Dyce, vol. ii, pp. 35-106),— " The framing of this circle on the ground Brings thunder, whirlwinds, storm,^ and lightning." Webster, White Devil; Dyce, vol. i, p. 145, — " Reach the bays, I'll tie a garland round about his head ; T'will keep my boy from lightning. This sheet I have kept this twenty year." Middleton, Any Thing for a Quiet Life, v, 3, Dyce, vol. iv, p. 499, — " The place I speak of has been kept with thunder, With frightful lightnings, amazmg noises." Glapthorne, Lady's Privilege, Retrosp. vol. x, 143, — " I would enforce it to his heart ; Through which the mounting violence of my rage Woiild pierce Hke hghtning. * The first edition reads, — " Brings whirlwinds, tempests, thunder, and lightning." Ed. II 19 Chrisea. I believe That, in some trivial quarrel to redeem My fame, should scandal touch it, you would fight, Perhaps, to show your valoiu' j but I Iiave," &c. Qu. / do believe, which perhaps improves the sense also (note also the stop after lightning, in which situation it is more likely to be lengthened) ; but I am not sure that G. would have objected to an eight-syllable line. Cary had noticed this ; Tr. of The Birds, — " And fiery levin-brands of Jove, And the white-vollied lightning." ' Witness. Two Gentlemen of Verona, iv, 3, — " Say, that she be ; yet Valentine, thy friend, Survives ; to whom, thyself art witness, I am betroth'd." Webster, Appius, &c., iv, 1 ; Dyce, vol. ii, p. 218, — " Here's witness, most sufficient witness." Devil's Law-case, ii, 3 ; Dyce vol. ii, p. 72, — " I do call any thing to witness." Ed. i, of Hamlet 1603 (late reprint),— " And that in soul we sorrow for his death. Yourself erelong shall be a witness." This edition, however, is very carelessly got up. (It need scarcely be observed, that in the Elizabethan writers generally, all sorts of archaisms grow gradually I'arer, as we pass from the age of Marlowe and Peele down- wards.) 20 Words in -ness formed from adjectives, as sickness, brightness. 1 know not whether there is any unambiguous instance of this in Shakespeare. 1 K. H. IV, iv, 1, if nothing be lost, — " He writes me liere, that inward sickness, — And that his friends by deputation Could n'>t so soon be di-a^vn ;" &c. Tlie dropping out of a word at the end of a line is not altogether unfrequent in the Folio, A and C. iii, 7, — " A good rebuke. Which might have well beeom'd the best of men, To taunt at slackness. Canidius, come, We '11 fight with him by sea." Cymbeline, v, 5, — " Heard ye all this, her women ? La. We did, so please yoiu* highness. Cym. Mine ears Were not in fault," &c. Hamlet, ii, 2, possibly, — " Fell to a sadness, then into a fast, Thence to a watch, thence to a weakness, Thence to a lightness ; and, by this declension, Into the madness wherein now he raves. And all we wail for." (In the corresponding passage of the Hamlet of 1G03 into and unto seem more than once to have usurped the place of to, — I " He straightway grew into a melancholy. From that vnto a fast, then vnto distraction Tlien into a sadnessc, from that vnto a madnesse. And so by continuance and weakencsse of the braine Into this frensie — .") i So in and into are interchanged T. and C. i, 3. These interchanges are fr3quent, — " Then every thing includes itself in power, Power into will, will into appetite." 21 In the passage of Hamlet, however, I rather suspect that we should write, — " thence to a weakness, thence Into a lightness." Other writers. Lord Brooke, Sonnet C, Works, 1633, p. 246,— " Such as in thicke depming darkenesse Proper reflexions of the error be." Marston, Insatiate Countess (execution scene), Lamb's Specimens, i, 90, — "I have hv'd too long in darkness, my friend." Webster, Appius, &c., v, 3, Dyce, ii, 239, — "Hurry me to this place of darkness." In Peele, Arraignment of Paris, ii, 2, (rhyme) ; we have, — "If thou aspire to wisdom's worthiness, Whereof thou mayst not see the bi-ightness." This, however, may be an instance of the anomalous kind of rhyme noticed in Shakespeare ; for although two syllables are wanting before brightness, yet Peele has deviated in other ways from the rules of this rhyme. Beaumont and Fletcher, Spanish Curate, iv, 4, Moxon, vol. i, p. 174, col. i, — " to find a way to mischief, Though blind to goodness. Oct. Here comes Don Jamie, And with him our Ascanio." Can here possibly be a disyllabic ? Laws of Candy, iii, 2, Moxon, vol. i, p. 378, col. i, — " wherein woidd ye Come nearer to the likeness of God, Than in your being entreated ? " 22 Honest Man's Fortune, i, 1, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 476, col. 2, — " I should turn thee away ungratified For all thy former kindness, forget Thou ever didst me any service. — 'Tis not fear Of being arrested," &c. Kindnesses, I imagine. (Compare Cymbeline, i, 7, " he is one, &c., to who^e kindnesses I am most infinitely tied.") Second Maiden's Tragedy, i, 2, 0. E. Drama, p. 13, — " I am so jealous of your weaknesses. That rather than you should lie prostituted (KGdi,(ii prostrated ; see context.) " Before a stranger's triumph, I would venture," &c Weaknesses occurs again, iv, 1, p. 58 ; but in the above passage weaJmess seems to be required. Daniel, Philotas, i, 1, Poems, ed. 1623, p. 192,— " Can I shake ofi" the zeal Of such as do out of tlieir kindness Follow my fortunes in the commonweal ? " Something may be lost here, for omissions, I suspect, are frequent in this edition; but it is not likely. la iv, 3, p. 234,— " Pliilotas, what ! a monarch, and confess Your imperfections, and your weakness ? " we should read weaknesses. (This collection by the way is scandalously printed.) Dubartas, ii, iv, ii, p. 225, col. 2, — " Tliis mighty fish, of whale-like hugeness. Or bigger-bellied, though in body less." Q,u. hvginess from hugy. I rather think that this usage is confined to the earlier writers of the age; nor have I met with any certain instances of it, except in the case of darkness, as exem- 23 plified above in Lord Brooke, Marston, and Webster. I do not here speak of witmss. Shortly, deeply, &c., as trisyllables. K. R. Ill, iv, 4, would seem to be an instance of this, — " I go. — Write to me very shortly, And you shall," &c. But I suspect some kind of error. Winter's Tale, ii, 3,— • " He straight dechn'd, droop'd, took it deeply." I suspect we should write and arrange, — " to see His nobleness ! Conceiving the dishonour Of s mother, he straight dechn'd," &c. Possibly however, as in many other passages of this play, something is lost. Measure for Measure, ii, 4, — " Say you so ? then I shall pose you quickly," If aU is right, pronounce Say'so, as pray for pray you, &c. ; but qu. whether we should not arrange and write, — " As to put mettle in restrained means To make a false one. Isabella. 'T is set down so in heaven, But not on earth. Angela. Yea, say you so ? then I Shall pose you quickly." (i. e. Do you argue with me ? nay, then, &c,) Compare Winter's Tale, iv, 3. " Perdita. One of these is true : I think, afihction may subdue the cheek, But not take in the mind. Camillo, Yea, say you so ? There shall not at your father's house, these seven years Be born another such." 24 He is struck, as in the present case, with the unexpected wisdom of the remark. Cymbeline, i, 6, — " Which are the movers of a languishing death, But, though slow, deadly. Queen. 1 wonder, doctor, Thou ask'st me such a question." We should read, I imagine, / do wonder. There are several instances, in this part of the Folio Cymbeline, of the omission of single words. 1 K. H. IV, i, 3, — " And that same greatness too which our own hands Have holp to make so portly. ISorth. My lord," «tc. Perhaps, My good lord, as below, where he resumes his interrupted speech. Tempest, iii, 3, — " They vanish'd strangely. Seb. No matter, since They 've left their viands behind." I believe, however, that in all these passages there is some corruption or misarrangement. And so also, I think, of almost all the following, from Shakespeare's contemporaries. Play of the Battle of jVlcazar, ii, Dyce's Peele, vol. ii, p. 32 (p 114, 2d ed). " Frankly tell me, wilt thou go with me." Carew, Translation of Tasso, canto, v. Retrospective, vol. iii, p. 46 ; here there is no error, — " Come he to his restraint in liberty, What may be to his merits, I consent ; But if he this disdaine, and stiffely (Well wot I his untamed hardiment) Do you to bring him your best care apply." Perhaps this usage was considered obsolete and Saturnian, 25 and for that reason generally avoided by the poets of the age ; for Carew is archaic in another respect also, namely, in frequently ending his lines with such words as mountains, forests, &c. In this, I imagine, like Fairfax, who sometimes employs the same accentual licence, he imitates Spenser. Beaumont and Fletcher, Custom of the Country, iii, 5, Moxon, vol. i, p. 119, col. 2, — " Is 't possible Tliere should be hopes of his recovery, His wounds so many and so deadly ? " Noble Gentleman, v, 1, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 278, col. 2, — " Antony, Help me to take her gown off quickly, Or 1 '11 so swinge you for 't." Here I conjecture we should write and arrange, — " quickly, or I wUl so," &c. The other passage must surely be corrupt in some way ; for Beaumont and Fletcher, supposing that they tolerated the catalectic line at all, would scarcely have admitted it in such a place as this. T. N. K., ii, 1, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 559, col. 1, — " we shall die. Which is the curse of honom*, lastly Children of grief and ignorance." Kead,— " • we shall die, — WTiich is the cm-se of honoiu", — lazily, Childi'en of," &c. Little French Lawyer, iv, 5, Moxon, vol. i, p. 432, col. 1, — " Get you off quickly, and make no mmunurs." 26 Yalentinian, i, 3, near- the end. Moxon, vol. i, p. 4-iO, col. 2,— " She' has almost spoil' cl oiir trade. Ard. So godly ! This is Ul breeding, Phorba." Ford, Love's Sacrifice, iv, 1, Moxon, p. 90, col. 1, ult.,— "And it becomes my lord most prhicely." Princely-like, I conjecture. Adjectives in — ^^55. "VYilkins, Miseries of Enforced Marriage, ii, Dodsley, vol. v, p. 35, — " Thou hast uo tongue to answer no, or I [read ay]. But in red letters wTites [for icrit''st'\for him I die. Curse on his traiterous tongue, his youth, his blood, His pleasures, children, and possessions ! Be all his days like winter, comfortless ! Restless his nights, his wants remorseless!" [i.e.unpitied.^ The four lines immediately following are also in rhyme. This, like the preceding, is very rare. The following seems to be an instance ; Contention of the Houses, p. i, iii, 2, Knight, — " Oft have I seen a timely parted ghost. Of ashy semblance, pale and bloodless ; But lo the blood is settled in liis face," &c. Glapthorne, Albertus Wallenstein, iii, 3, Old EmjUsh Drama, vol. ii, p. 43, — " I do beseech you, by your love, your mercy. Look on my innocent love, more spotless Than are the thoughts of babes that ne'er knew foulness." Perhaps indeed Glapthorne may have written, " / do be- seech you To look upon my," &c. ; or there may be an error elsewhere ; for the play seems to be very carelessly printed. 27 A. and C. i, 1, can hardly be in point, — " We stand vip peerless. Cleo. Excellent falsehood ! ' ' however the metrical difficulty is to be obviated. The following passages are worth noticing ; some of them are puzzUug. Timon, iv, 3, is doubtless corrupt, — " Common mother ! thou, Whose womb unmeasurable, and infinite breast, Teems, and feeds aU ; whose self-same mettle, Whereof thy proud son, arrogant man, is puft. Engenders the black toad, and adder blue," &c. Perhaps Shakespeare wrote, — " whose self-same mettle, that Whereof," &c. T. N. K. V, ], Moxon, vol. ii, p. 575, col. 2, — " who do bear thy yoke As 't were a wreath of roses, yet is heavier Than lead itself, stings more than nettles : I have never been foul-mouth'd against thy law," &c. Write and arrange, — " stings more than nettles : I Have never been," &c. For the Folio Beaumont and Fletcher of 1679, has, — " I have never," &c. Compare K. Lear, i, 1, folio, p. 283, col. 2, — " What sayes our second daughter ? Our dearest Regan, wife of Cornwall ? Reg. I am made of that selfe-mettle as my sister." p. 284, col. 1,— " Good my lord. You have begot me, bred me, lou'd me. I return those duties backe as are right fit." 28 So Beaumont and Fletcher, Beggars' Bush, v, 1, Moxon, vol. i, p. 288, col. 2,— " Lording, I '11 look for 't. A nide woodman ! I know bow to pitch my toils, drive in my game," &c. ii, p. 230, col. 2,— " My gracious sister ! worthiest bi-other ! Vand. I 'U go aloft, and have the bonfii-e made," kc. Philaster, ii, 3, Moxon, vol. i, p. 34., col. 1, — " Then, Madam, I dare swear he loves you. Are. Oh you're a cunning boy, and taught to lie," &c. Arrange, — " A rude woodman ! I Know how, &c. worthiest brother! — Vand. I Will go aloft, &c. he loves you. — Are. Oh, You are a," &c. W. T. V, 3,— " scarce any joy, Did ever so long last ; no sorrow, But kill'd itself the sooner." Perhaps we should read {Ijici having absorbed it .•) " no sorrow, but It kiU'd itself the sooner." Macbeth, i, 4, — " My plenteous joys, Wanton in fulness, seek to hide themselves In di'ops of sorrow. — Sons, khismen, thanes. And you," &c. Macbeth, like the W, T., is suspicious. Second Maiden's Tragedy, i, 2, — "Yet there is [there's'] a date set to all sorrows." It seems scarcely possible that sorrow should ever have 29 been a trisyllable. Jonson, Masque of Time Vindicated, Giftbrd, vol. viii, p. 13, — " These are mere monsters. Nose. Ay, all the better." Beaumont and Fletcher, Captain, iii, 4, Moxon, vol. i, p. 632, col. 1,— " the next I seize upon shall pay their follies To the last penny." Something is lost. Lord Brooke, Mustapha, 4th Chorus, ed. 1633, p. 141 (a seven-foot line) — " Nor can beyond deprivings aU" their knowledge extend." Scarcely knowledges. Marlowe, Transl. of Book I of Lucan, Dyce,7 vol. iii, p. 471,— " If any one part of vast heaven thou swayest, The bui'den'd axles with force will bend." An error of the press, I suspect, for with thy force ; with having swallowed up thy. T. and C. iii, 3, — " and almost, like the Gods, Does thoughts unveil in their dim cradles." My ear seems to dictate the arrangement, — " Keeps pace with tliought ; And almost, like the gods, does thoughts unveil In their dumb cradles."^ ^ The old copy has ill, which is evidently corrupt. — Ed. ^ The edition spoken of here was not by Mr. Dyce, who has disavowed it in his preface to the edition of 1850. Mr. Dyce reads thy, no doubt from the original edition, and thus confirms Walker's conjecture. — Ed. ^ Mr. ColHer reads crudities from the MS. alteration in his copy of the 2d Folio, but this reading is irreconcileable with unveil and dumb. — Ed. 30 (The turn of this passage, by the way, is like one in Statins, Sylv. v, 1, 76,— " Vidit quippe pii juvenis navamque qiiietem, Iiitactamque fidem, &c. * « * * vidit, qui cuncta suorum Novit, et inspectis ambit latus omneministris. [Domitianus sc] Nee mirum ; videt Ule ortus obitusque ; quid Ai'ctos, Quid Boreas hybernus agat ; ferrique togaeque ConsUia ; atque ipsarn mentcm probat.") Fletcher, Faithful Friends, v, 1, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 550, col. 1, — " Tullius' fair hoard was made the cradle, In which the devil and lust sate rocking him." Surely hoard is corrupt. I subjoin the following instances of the same peculi- arity, chiefly from Shakespeare's contemporaries, or his immediate predecessors or successors. I have accumulated a great number of examples, in order to prove the general prevalence of this usage among the writers of Elizabeth and James's time, and also that it was not confined — as, from a superficial acquaintance with the poets of that age, one might be led to imagine, and as some of the com- mentators seem to have thought — to a few particular words. Play of Sir Clyomon, &c., Dyce's Peele, vol. iii, p. 6, — " As pearls taste to filthy swme which in the mire do moil." p. 114,— "The child, when it is born, we elect to wear the crown." 31 Turbervile's Poems, Chalmers, vol. ii, p. 623, col. 2, — " An aged trot and tough Did man-ie with a lad : Agauie, a gallant Girl to His Spouse a Graybeard had." Play of Tamburlaine, pt. i, v, 2, Dyce, vol. i, p. 107, — " Earth, cast up fountains from thy entrails." As Beaumont and Fletcher, Sea Voyage, i, 1, — " Though hunger gripes my croaking entrails." In Middleton, &c.. Old Law, Dyce, vol. i, p. 22,— " Tush ! she sliall Allow it me, despite of her entrails ;" we should read spite of her, &c. Spenser indeed has, F. Q,., book ii, canto xii, st. xxv, — " Compared to the creatui'es in the sea's entraU." But this is not in point, being a mere Spenserian licence of accent. Wilkins, Miseries of Enforced Marriage, v, Dodsley, vol. v, p. 86, — " His guts, his maw, his throat, his intrails." Tamburlaine, pt. ii, iv, 3, Dyce, vol. i, p. lOi, — " And blow the morning from their nostrils." Peele, Polyhymnia, Dyce, vol. ii, p. 126 (2d ed. p. 207),— " The youngest brother. Mars his IMars's} sworn man." Honour of the Garter, p. 137 (2d ed. vol. ii, p. 219), — " behold with gentle eyes My wit's poor worth, even for yo'or noblesse, Renowned Lord." (Male Dycius ; post tvortk ; see context.) Spenser, F. Q., book ii, canto viii, st. xviii, — " Prince Ai'thur, flowre of grace and nobilesse." 32 Peele, Arraignment of Paris, i, 3, vol. i, p. 12, — - « Clio Lady of learning and of chivalry, Is here ai-rived in fair assembly." K. Edw. I, p. 100 (2d ed. p. 104),— " Nobles of Scotland, we thank you all." Play of the Contention of the Houses, p. ii, ii, 6 (according to Knight's arrangement of the scenes), — " WTio kill'd our tender brother Rutland." Battle of Alcazar, attributed by Dyce to Peele, ii, vol. ii, of Peele, p. 27 (2ded. p. 109),— ' " So she, redoubUng her former force, Eang'd through the woods." (The following, though not exactly in point, may be noticed here, B. of A. ib. p. 34 (2d ed. p. 116), — " I say, my lords, as the bishop said." v, p. 54, (2d ed. p. 136),— "Laboiu-, my lords, to renew our force." Greene, Orlando Purioso, Dyce, vol. i, p. 10, — " And with my trusty sword Durandall." p. 41,— " Lords of France, what would you more with me ?" In p. 40,— " My daughter, lords ? why she's exil'd ;" write she is. T. Andron. iv, 2, — " Why so, brave lords ; when we aW join in league, I am a lamb : but if you brave the Moor," &c. Whence the all? it is not in the Polio (p. 45, col. 2) and I think the sense is better without it.^ ^ All was first inserted in the 2d Folio. — JEd. 33 Play of the Contention, &c. pt. i, v. 1, Knight, — " His sons, he saith, shall be his bail. YorA;. How say you, boys, will you not ? Ediu. Yes, noble father, if our words will serve. Eich. And if our words will not, our swords shall." In Beaumont and Fletcher, Captain, iv, 2, Moxon, vol. i, p. 635, col. 1, — " that to my nature I hate next an ill sword : I will do Some strange brave thing now ;" read I'U?° In Hemck, Hesperides, Clarke, vol. ii, under the class of Charms and Ceremonies, Ixv, — " A health to my girls, Whose husbands may earls Or lords be, granting my wishes ;" we ought perhaps to suppose a rustic or Satumalian licence of pronunciation. For, in Beaumont and Fletcher, and Herrick, these archaisms are out of the question.) Marlowe, K. Edward II, Dodsley, vol. ii, p. 320, — " Earl of Cornwall, king and lord of Man." Same Play, Dodsley, vol. ii, p. 345, — " Letters ! from whence ? Messenger. From Scotland, my lord." lb. Dodsley, vol. ii, p. 321, — "And make him serve thee as thy chaplain." As Hall, Satires, book ii, sat. vi, — " A gentle squire would gladly entertain Into his house some trencher-chappelain." *" Walker here seems to tolerate a Hne of eight syllables in Beaumont and Fletcher. — Ed. 3 34 And book iv, sat. ii, — " To feast some patron and his chappelain." Marlowe, K. Edward II, Dodsley, vol. ii, p. 334, — " But cannot brook a night-grown mushrump." In Greene, Poems, Dyce, vol. ii, p. 313, — " These three forewarned well mayst thou fly," I suspect that something is lost. Play of Lust's Do- minion, V, 2, — " Queen. She rule ! Eleazar. She rule ? aye she. Queen. A child to sway an empire ! I am her protectress." Arrange, — " She rule ! — She ride ? aye she. A child to sway An empire ! I am her protectress." Second Maiden's Tragedy, iv, 2, — " Bring me the keys of the cathedral." Tourneur, Revenger's Tragedy, ii, 1, Dodsley, vol. iv, p. 313,— " A fellow of discourse — weU mingled." (Dele — after discourse.) Eeaumont and Fletcher, King and No King, v, 4, Moxon, vol. i, p. 75, col. 1, — " To-day no hermit could be humbler Than you were to us all." Middleton and Rowley, Spanish Gipsy, v, 3, Dyce, vol. iv, p. 198,— " 'las the nobleman Grows angi-y. Fer. Not I, indeed I do not :— But why d' ye use me thus ?" Middleton, Wisdom of Solomon, S:c., Dyce, v, 381, — " Care was my swaddhng-clothes as well as cloth, For I was swaddled and cloth'd m botli." 35 Witch, i, 2, Dyce, vol. iii, p. 266,— *' Knit with these charms and retentive knots." Women Beware Women, i, 2, Dyce, vol. iv, p. 529, — " You' re in another country, where your laws Are no more set by than the cackhngs Of geese in Rome's great Capitol." Play of 1 King Henry VI, i, 4, I think ; — " The Duke of Bedford hath a prisoner, Call'd the brave lord Ponton de Santrailes." Massinger, New Way to Pay Old Debts, Moxon, p. 30G, col. 1, — " Now, for those other piddling complaints Breath'd out in bitterness." Hey wood, Downfal of Robert Earl of Huntingdon, ^^ Lamb, ii, 254, rhyme, — " At Court a flower or two did deck thy head ; Now with whole garlands is it circled," Brome, Antipodes, Lamb, ii, 236, — " Yes, in the days of Tarleton and Kemp." Beaumont and Fletcher, Nice Valour, iv, 1, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 466, col. 2,— " but gave his cuif With such a fetch, and reach of gentry. As if h' had had his arms before the flood." Woman's Prize, or the Tamer Tamed, iii, 1, Moxon, 'vol. ii, p. 215, col. 2, — " Imprimis, thou hast lost thy gentry." " This play was by Anthony Mundy. See Mr. Collier's- edition. — Ed. 36 This usage occurs comparatively seldom in Beaumont and Fletcher. Loyal Subject, ii, 5, Moxon, vol. i, p. 325, col. 1, — " not one lioney-bee, That 's loaden with true labour, and brings home Increase and credit, can 'scape rifling." Laws of Candy, iii, 3, Moxon, vol. i, p. 379, col. 2, — " TeU him how lie has humbled the proud, And made the Hving but a dead Erota." Play of How a Man may Choose a Good Wife from a Bad, 1602, i, 1, Old English Drama, vol. i,— " My settled vmkindness hath begot A resolution to be unkind stiU." As unsettled in W. T., i, 2, before quoted. Play of Locrine, iv, ], near the end, — " Come, let us back to stately Troynovant, Where all these matters shall be settled." Webster, Sir Thomas Wyatt, Dyce, vol. ii, p. 288, — " Out of this firm gate you may perceive," &c. (This play is very corrupt ; but there is no appearance of error here.) i\Iiddleton, &c.. Old Law, i, 1 ; Dyce, vol. i, p. 19 ; Moxon's Massinger, p. 418, col. 1, — " O yet in noble man reform it." (Where Gifford and Dyce repeat reform) ii, 1, Moxon, p, 421, col. 1,— " We love thy form first ; brave clothes will come, man." Heywood, Eape of Lucrece, ii, 1, — " Our brother, now at home, sits dandled Upon fair TuIUa's lap." 37 In the Play of The Merry Devil of Edmonton, Dodsley and Eeed's Plays, ed. 1825, vol. v, p. 271, — " No conjurations, nor such weighty spells As tie the soul to their performancy." Is this from an old edition ? or is it an emendation of some commentator, metri gratia, and is performance the original text ? (ce-cie) Ford, Lady's Trial, i, 1, Moxon, p. 147, col. 1, — " To run from such an armful of pleasures, For gaining," &c. This usage, however, seldom occurs in Ford, except in the case of r followed by another liquid, as in (jirl, pearl, armful, or the like. See also Giftbrd's note on Ford's Devonshire pronunciation, which occurs somewhat early in the Lover's Melancholy, vol. i, of his edition. ^- Drayton, Epistle of Elinor Cobham to Duke Humphrey, — " Or for thy justice, who can thee deny The title of the good duke Humphrey? " '2 The following is the passage in Ford with the note by Gifford referred to, vol. i, p. 19, of Gilford's edition : — *' Why should not I, a May-game, scorn the weight Of my sunk fortunes ? snarl at the vices Which rot the laud," &c. " Snarl (as well as girl) is commonly made a disyllable by our poet : he passed his youth in the neighbourhood of Dartmoor, and probably adopted the practice of that wild district. This mode of enunciation stUl prevails in the northern counties, at least in poetry, where, what to an English ear sounds hke a soft d, is interposed between r and I in such monosyllables as end with these two letters.' — Ed. 38 Dekker and Middleton, Honest Whore, pt. i, i, 1, line 2, — " Twice hath he thus at cross-turns thrown on us Prodigious looks ; twice hath he troubled The waters of our eyes." Maid in the Mill, iv, 2, 1. 3,— " But I cannot [caM 'i] shift them off. This hatred Betwixt the house of Bellides and us Is not fair war." Sea Voyage, iii, 1, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 317, col. 1, — " How weary and how hungry am I." lb. Moxon, vol. ii, p. 318, col. 2, — " See they stretch out their legs, like dottrels, Eachhke a new St. Dennis. Alh. Dear mistress, When you would name me," &c. Love's Cm-e, iii, 3, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 165, col. 2, — " no assurance In what they say or do ; dissemblers Even in their prayers." ^ Four Plays, &c, 1647, p. 46, col. 2,— " Best leave this place, and seek the country." In Heywood, Ilape of Lucrece, iv, 2, Old English Drama, vol. i, p. 64, — " I have heard my husband speak of Sextus' valour, * * * * A.J, dote upon your valour, and your firiendship prize Next his Lucrece. Sec. [aside] Oh impious lust, in all things base, respectless, and unjust ! Arrange, of course, — " and your friendship Prize next Ms Lucrece. Sec. Oh impious lust, In aU things," &c. 39 By the way, ib. p. 68, — " the inciirr'd vengeance Of my wTong'd kinsman Collatine, the treason Against divin'st Lucrece ; all these total curses Foreseen, not fear'd," &c. read'Gaww^. This collection swarms with errors, most of them repeated from the original editions. Note in Rowley's Noble Soldier, ii, 1, 1634,— " Our hands are to't. Doen. 'T is your confirmed contract (pronounce contract as throughout the play) " With my sad kinswoman: but wherefore, sii'," »&c. Probably the poets of that age could not, or woidd not, use confirmed, &c. {rm &c. followed by d) as disyllables. Sec, on account of the then mode of pronouncing nw, rn, &c., and therefore there was no metrical convenience to be served by suppressing the e in ed. I am inclined to think, from what I have observed, that they usually retained it in such cases. The following are instances, — Jonson, Poetaster, Gifford, vol. ii, p. 496, — " what the sway of heaven Could not retire, my breath hath turned back." Titus Andronicus, v, 3, Var. 1821, — "And I am the turn'd forth, belt known to you, That have preserv'd," &c. Evidently wrong, Fol. Aiid I am turned forth. I rather think, however, that we should read, And I 'in thus turned forthP '3 The 4to, 1611, has And lam the turned forth. Just before we have " The gates shut on me, and turned weeping out." In tliis last line the 4to, 1611, reads turnd, if we may trust Steevens's reprint. — Ed. 40 Merchant of Venice, i, 3,- The ewes, being rank, In til' end of autumn turned to the rams." Troilus and Cressida, i, 1, — " That Paris is retm-ned home, and hurt." Coriolanus, iv, 6, — " To see * # # * * Tour temples burned in their cement, and Yom' francliises," &c. T. and C, iv, 5, — " I came to kiU thee, cousin, and bear hence A great addition earned by thy death." Massinger, Eenegado, v, 3, Moxon, p. 121, col, 1, — « I will feast, Adorned in her choice and richest jewels." 3 King Henr}- YI, iii, 1, — " As if she had suborned some to swear False allegations," &c. Sidney, Arcadia, book i, p. 79, an hexameter verse, — " And virtue is [^virtue's^ grateful with beauty and richness adorned." As You Like It, v, 4, — " every of this happy number That have, &c. Shall have the good of our returned fortune." Jonson, Epigrams, Ixxxv, rhymes discerned — learned. Masque of Augurs, towards the end, Giflbrd, vol. viii, p. 442,— " Which way, and whence the lightning flew, Or how it bm-ned, bright and \_or'] blue." 41 Daniel, Complaint of Eosamond, st. xli, — " The subtle city-women, better learned, Esteem them chaste enough, who best seem so ; Who though they sport, it shall not be discerned ; Their face bewi-ays not what their bodies do," Spenser, Euines of Time, 454, — " O let the man, of whom the Muse is scorned. Nor alive [7«t)e] nor dead be of the Muse adorned !" Daniel, Philotas, iii, 3, p. 222, ult.,— " For they are sav'd, that thus are warned first." But in the next line, warnd. Cleopatra, v, 2, p. 476, — " And in that cheer, th' impression of a smile Did seem to show she scorned death and Ctesar." (Male, ed. 1623, scorn'd.) Hymen's Triumph, i, 3, p. 275,— "And to become a servant in this guise To her I would have sconied otlierwise." Jonsoa, Sejanus, v, 4, Gifford, vol. iii, p. 124, — " with these thy wares, Which I throw Thus scorned on the earth. Nay, hold thy look Averted," &c. Ford, Broken Heart, iv, 3, p. 6G, col. 2. (Pord, however, was a Devonshire man.), — " every drop Of blood is turned to an amethyst." 1 K. Henry VI, i, 4,— " The prince's espials [^S2nals ?] have informed me How th' English," &c. 3 K. Henry VI, vi, 4, if the ed. is correct (Bell's) from which I copy here, — " I am informed that he comes towards London." 42 Shakespeare, Lover's Complaint, st. xlii, — "What breast so cold that is not warmed here ?" Jonson, Masque of the Fortunate Isles, Gifford, vol. viii, p. 84,— " Why do you smell of ambergrease, Of which was formed Neptune's niece, The queen of love — ?" Sad Shepherd, i, near the end, — " Are we not all chang'd. Transformed from ourselves ? Lio. I do not know." ii, 2, Gilford, vol. vi, p. 286,— " Or are the sports to entertain your friends These formed jealousies ?" 1 K. Henry VI, v, 4,— " We come to be informed by yourselves What the conditions of that league must be." Spanish Tragedy, v, Dodsley, vol. iii, p. 189, — " My lords, all this must be performed. As fitting for the first night's revelling." Is performed a quadrisyllable ? or is something lost ? Heywood, A Woman Killed with Kindness, Dodsley, vol. iii, p, 273, — " let me go Perfect and undeformed to my tomb." Jonson, Pox, v, 1, Gifford, vol. iii, p. 297, — " it transforms The most deformed, and restores them lovely." New Inn, iv, 3, Gifford, vol. v, p. 420, — " O my brain, How art thou turned ! and my blood congeal'd," &c. 43 Shakespeare, Tarquin and Lucrece, st. ccxxi, — " For even as subtle Sinon here is painted, &c. * * * * * To me came Tarquin armed ; so beguil'd With outward honesty." Beaumont and Fletcher, Fair Maid of the Inn, v, 3, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 378, col. 2, — " I would loose my essence, And be transformed to a basilisk, To look them dead." Bonduca, v, near the beginning, — " The virgins thou hast robb'd of all their wishes. Blasted their blowing hopes, turned their songs, Their mirthful marriage songs to funerals." Noble Gentleman, v, 1, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 278, col. 2, adjin. — " Be warned, all ye peers." Wit at Several Weapons, v, 1, p. 350, col. 1, — " nay. Cursed to your face, fool'd, scorned, beaten down With a woman's peevish hate." Massinger, Parliament of Love, near the end, — " we wUl become Chaste and reform'd men. Cham. Sf Din. We both are suitors." Write reformed, ii, 2, Moxon, p. 126, col. 2, — " Or but in thy deformed outside only Thou didst retain the essence of a man." Shakespeare, M. N. D. iv, 1, — *' These things seem small and undistinguishable, Like far-off mountains turned into clouds." K. John, iii, 1, — " What since thou swor'st is sworn against thyself. And may not be performed by thyself." 44 Massinger, Emperor of the East, ii, 1, near the end, Moxon, p. 249, col. 2, — " In the same hoitr In which she is confirmed in our faith. We mutuallj," &c. Ford, Love's Sacrifice, i, 1, p. 75, col. 2, — " As if he were transformed in his mind." Beaumont and Fletcher, King and No King, ii, 2, Moxon, vol. i, p. 59, col. 2, — " To render me a scorned spectacle To common people." Pericles, ii, 2, — " A burning torch that 's turned upside down." 3 K. H. VI, iv, 7,— " My lords, we were forewarned of your coming." Much Ado, &c. iii, 2, — " D. Pedro. O day untowardly turned ! Claudio. O mischief strangely thwarted ! D. John. O plague right well prevented ! " Some edd. have turned ; but turned (and so Folio) seems to suit the place better. Play of Soliman and Perseda, F. 3, p. 4, — • " • this is she, For whom I moiu"ned more than for all Rhodes." Play of Grim the Collier of Croydon, v, 1, Dodsley, vol. xi, p. 256, where both occur, — " those that were like men. Transformed turn'd into their shapes again." K. John, V, 7, — "And all the shrouds, wherewith my hfe should sail. Are turned to one thread, one httle hair." Jonson, Execration upon Vulcan, Gilford, vol. viii, p. 415,— " I had deserved then thy consuming looks, Perhaps to have been burned with my books." 45 K. E. Ill, i, 3 (where both pronunciations appear), — " To be so baited, scorn'd, and stormed at." W. Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, book i, song v, Clarke's Browne, p. 150, — " as regardless hurl'd, As they at Tirtue spurned in the world." Fairfax, Tasso, vii, civ, — " Godfrey, whose careful eyes from his beloved Were never turned, saw and mark'd the same." Chapman, II. viii; Taylor, vol. i, p. 185, — "Even to their na^y to enforce the Greeks [GVceia'] unturned flight." XX, vol. ii, p. 163, — " he fled before ^acides's turned back." Fairfax, xiii, xix (and so scorned, xlvi), — " Swift to the camp they turned back dismay'd ; With words confus'd uncertain tales they told, That all which heard them scorned what they said." (But xxvi, — " He scorn'd the peril, pressing forward still.") Sidney, Astrophel and Stella, xciii, penult., — : " I have (Uve I and know this ?) harmed thee." xcviii, 4, — " How thy lee shores by my sighs stormed be ! " T. G. of v., V, near the end, — " Tliey are reformed, civil, full of good." Chapman, II. xxiii, old ed. p. 316, penult., — " And then the turned race, FeU to Tydides." Cook, Green's Tu Quoque, Dodsley, vol. vii, p. 68, — " Kindness is termed lightness in our sex." 46 p. 98, near the end of the play, — " My part I have performed with the rest." W. Kowley, A Match at Midnight, iii, 1, ib. p. 34-0,— " Where learned you to catch occasions thus ? " Dubartas, ii, i, iii, p. 99, col. 1, — " Till aU the blood be turned into fleam [i. e. phlegm]." p. 101, col. 1,— " Like falling towers o'erturned by the wind." Harrington, Ariosto, book xxvii, st. Ixxxv, — " Wherefore of her good will he nothing doubting Scorned their scorns, and flouted at their flouting." Spenser, F. Q. v, viii, xxxviii, — " Like lightning flash that hath the gazer burned, So did the sight thereof their sense dismay, That back again upon themselves they turned," &c. Spenser would have contracted the past tense at the end of a line in the case of an ordinary verb. Sandys's Ovid, book i, ed. 1626, p. 20, — " That Sun, whom thou behold'st, who light and heat Afiords th' informed world, did thee beget." Shirley, Dialogue, Gifford, vol. vi, p. 460, — " Love, that doth change all minds and men, Hath thus transformed me, and when Thou see'st," &c. Cartwright, Ordinary, near the end, Dodsley, vol. x, p. 265,— " 'Tis but getting A little pigeon-hole reformed rufi"." Waller, Eclogue, i, 9, Cook's ed., p. 45, — " Fair nymph ! I have in your deUghts no share. Nor ought to be concerned in your care." At Penshurst, i, 35, p. 32,— r " Highly concerned that the Muse should bring Damage to one whom he had taught to sing." 47 So, " On the Misreport," &c. i, 9, p. 29,— " While, unconcerned, she seems mov'd no more With this new malice, than our loves before." I notice even in Milton's Translation of Psalm Ixxxv, written 1648, v. 3,— " Thou hast from hard captivity Eeturned Jacob back." Had Gary remarked this also? Paradise, xxiii, 1. 37, — " the wisdom, that did open lay The path, that had been yearned for so long, Betwixt the heaven and earth." Hence in T. and C, iii, 3, — " Till he beheld them fonri'd in the applause Where they 're extended ; I am inclined to prefer the Pol. (17th page, col. 1), — "formed in th' applause." Note Herrick's pronunciation of armelet as a trisyllable, Clarke's ed. vol. i, p. 125, cxcviii, — " Three lovely sisters working were. As they were closely set, Of soft and dainty maiden-hau', A curious Armelet." Or is this latter to be otherwise explained ? Hence in the passage of Pletcher and Shirley's Coronation, quoted by Coleridge as defective in metre, — " Nay some wiU swear they love their mistress." Coleridge's suggestion, {Lit. Hem., i, 318), i/iey love their mistress dearly, is unnecessary. Mistress, indeed, is particularly frequent as a trisyllable; and nowhere more so than in Beaumont and Pletcher. Pericles, ii, 5, — " Yea, mistress, are you so peremptory ? " (Var. peremptory ^'^ nullo adducto exemplo), IMassinger, Prologue to the Emperor of the East, Moxon, p. 24:0, col. 1, — " and, whether he Express himself fearful, or peremptory, He camiot scape their censures," &c. Borneo and Juliet, ii, 4, — " Farewell! — Commend me to thy mistress." A. and C, ii, 5 (as I would arrange), — " Antony's dead ! — if thou [do ?] say so, yillain, Thou kill'st thy mistress : but -well and free, If thou so yield him," &c. Play of How a Man may choose a Good Wife, &c., v, 1, O. E. Drama, vol. i, p. 81, — " My sword shall smooth the wrinkles of his brows, That bends a frown upon my mistress." 2- " Ay, mistress ; I cannot choose but weep." Second Maiden's Tragedy, i, 3, — " Wliere Hves that mistress of thine, Votarius." This clears up the metre of the line, Othello, iv, 2, — " I took you for that cunning whore of Venice, That married with Othello. — You, mistress, That have the office," &c. And of Eomeo and Juliet, iii, 5, if all is right, — " And yet not proud ; — Mistress minion, you. Thank me no thankings," &c, » 2 K. H. VI, ii, 1,— *' What, cardinal, is your priesthood grown peremptory ?" Ed. 49 Beaumont and Fletcher, Knight of Malta, i, 3, vol. ii, p. 131, col. 1,— " did Don Gomera use To give his visits to your mistress ? Zan. Yes, And Miranda too, but severally." Of course : — " to your mistress ? Zan. Yes, and Mii'anda," &c. Love's Cure, iii, 2, ad. Jin. vol. ii, p. 165. col. 1, — " and I have A better metal for my mistress." Queen of Corinth, iii, 1, vol. ii, p. 35, col. 2, ad Jin., — " Sirrah, I was thinking. If I should many thee, what merry tales Our neighbour islands would make of us. But let that pass ; you have a misti'ess. That would forbid our banns." I quote the context, that I may suggest the correction islanders (or islands. Women Pleased, i, 1, line 3, vol. ii, p. 178, col. 1,— " My mistress ? I tell thee, gentle nephew. There is not," &c. ii, 3, line 2, p. 182, col. 2,— " Ithod. Yes, madam. Sib. O my blessed mistress. Saint of my soul !" Philaster, iii, 2, vol. i, p. 39, col. 1, — " Peace to your fairest thoughts, dearest mistress. Are. O, my dearest servant, I have a war within me." The metre will be set right by writing dear'st in both lines. 50 Massinger, New Way, &c.,ii, 2, p. 297, col. 1, — " were you two years older, And I had a wife, or gamesome mistress, I durst trust you with neither." Play of Earn Alley, iii, Dodsley, vol. v, p. 415, — " Let not my lovely mistress be seen." Shirley, Witty Fair One, iii, 3, line 12, vol. i, p. 314,— " Hail thou embassador from thine and my Mistress, bringing peace or imkind war." Arcadia, iii, 3, vol. vi, p. 212, — " Musidorus is Embark'd already with his mistress." In almost all these instances, mistress either stands at the end of a line, or has a pause after it. General subject resumed. Hall, Elegy on Dr. Whitaker, St. 2,— " That all the world's'^ waste might hear around." (Was tcaste, like vastus and vast, used both for void and immense ? I have noticed no other instance of the latter signification.) Daniel, Lines to Lord Keeper Egerton, st. XV, Poems, 1623, p. 52, — " and had a care to do The world right, and succour honesty." Philotas, ii, 3, p. 211,— " Alas, what notice will the world take Of such respects in women of my sort?" And so in Cleopatra, iv, p. 464, — " That same continuance man desu-eth, th' unconstant woi'ld yieldeth never." '" Singer's Edition has worldis. — Sd. 51 So earlier, in the Play of Sir Clyomon, &c., Dyce's Peele, vol. ii, p. 28, — " And all the world subject have through force of warlike toil * ***** Who doth notof my conquests great throughout the world hear ?" p. 31,— " To have in our subjection the world for most part." Ifind this pronunciation ol world as late as 1651, Cha- racter of a Cockney, quoted Rdrosp. vol. viii, p. 331, — " They do conceit, that the whole world was Vented [Invented} for their lust, and will not pass," &c. It ought to be observed, however, that this writer is somewhat slipshod in his versification. Spenser has. Tears of the Muses, line 587, — " And lifted up above the worldes gaze." Euins of Time, line 620, — " Exceeding all this baser worldes good." These are the only passages I have noticed in Spenser's minor poems — I speak of the edition of 1617, the one which I examined for the purpose — in which the plural of world \?> spelt tcorldes, and not worlds ; and the only ones also in which it is used as a disyllable. Hence it would seem that Spenser (6 (piXdpxaioe) meant it in these places to be pronounced, more Chaiiceriano, worldes ; unless we can imagine that the e was intended to mark that it was a disyllable. The Y. Q,. I have not examined. Daniel, Civil Wars, bookiii, st. xvi, — " Aumerle, Surrey, Exeter, must leave The names of dukes." Greene, George-a-Green, Dodsley's Old Plays, vol. iii, p. 29,- " Now I have singled you here alone, I care not, though you be three to one." 52 (For CARE not, see Art. 18). T. Andron, i, 1, — " Grire Mutius burial with his brethren. * * * * He must be buried with his brethren." Here, and generally indeed throughout this act, the word, whether used as a disyllable or a trisyllable, is printed bretheren in the Folio. Hall, Satires, book ii, sat. ii, — " Let second brothers, and poor nesthngs, Whom more injurious Nature later brings Into the naked world," &c. Nota eundem, Elegy on Dr. Whitaker, st. v, — " Tlie elvish fairies, and the gobelines, The hoofed satyrs," &c. Jonson, The Case is Altered, v, 4, Gifford,vol. vi, p. 417, — " He had about his neck a tablet, Given to him by," &c. * * * * Stand not amazed ; here is a tablet With that inscription," &c. Heywood, English Traveller, Retrospec. vol. xi, p. 143,- " Oh, thou mankind's seducer ! Wife. Wliat, no answer ? Y. Ger. Yes, thou hast spoke to me in showers, , I will reply in thunder : Thou adultress !" Arrange, — " in showers : I wiU Eeply in thunder : thou adulteress !" And so pronounce Jonson, Alchemist, Gifford, vol. iv, p. 77,— " And that you '11 make her royal with the stone, An empress ; and yourself, king of Bantam." Spenser, Shepheard's Kalender, ffiglogne, ii, line 189, — " To this the Oak cast him to reply WeU as he couth ; but his enemy Had kindled such coles of displeasure. That the good man would stay his leasure," &c. 53 Here the metre seems clearly to demand the prominciation kindled. T. Andr. ii, 3, — " Or be ye not henceforth caU'dmy children." Dele ye. Thomas Lord Cromwell, v, init. — " My soul is like a water troubled, And Gardiner is the man tliat makes it so." Locrine, iv, 3, — " Should he contemplate the radiant sun, That makes my life equal to dreadful death ?" Fairfax's Tasso, book, xii, st. xc, — " The nightingale so, when her children small Some churl takes before their parent's eyes, Alone, dismay'd," &c. book, i, st. lix, — "Fit mother for that pearl, and before," &c.^* book xvi, st. xxiii, — " Her curls garlandwise she did updress." Fairfax must have been a western man.^^ Beaumont and Fletcher, Maid in the Mill, v. 2, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 603, col. 1,— " I '11 pay some too ! I '11 pay the fiddlers. And we'U have all i' th' country at this wedding." Play of Soliman and Perseda, — " here I lay me down, And on thy beauty still contemplate ;" as Locrine above. 1^ Singer's ed. has " and e'en before." — Ed. '^ Fairfax was a Yorkshireman. Gifford attributes this enun- ciation to the Northera counties, as well as to the West. — Ed. 54 Wild Goose Chase, iv, 3, vol. 1, p. 557, col. 2, Moxon,— " Do I not know thee foi* a pestilent woman, A proud at both ends ? Be not angry, Nor stir not o' your Ufe." Knight of the Burning Pestle, v, 1, vol. ii, p. 94, col. 1, — " And beat fond Humphry out of thy doors." Bloody Brother, i, 1, vol. i, p. 520, col. 1, — " No syllable Of this so pious charm, but should have power To fi'ustrate all the juggling deceits. With which the devil blinds you." Wild Goose Chase, iii, 1, vol. 1, p. 552, col. 2, — " this coarse creature, That has no more set off but his [bufs'] jugglings. His travell'd tricks." In Decker, Old Fortunatus, towards the end, — " Give me that portion ; for I have a heai't Shall spend it freely, and make bankrupt The proudest woe that ever wet man's eye ;" wi'iie bankerotit. Bishop Corbet's Poems, i^f-Zros/?. vol. xii, p. 311, init., — " Wlien I past Paul's and travell'd in that walk Wliere all our Britain-sinners [_dele hyphen] swear and talk ; Old Harry-rufBans, bankrupts, soothsayers. And youth, whose cousenage is as old as theirs ;" &c.*7* I think we should write hankerouts, and pronounce sooth- sayers, for -ers seems an odd rhyme for theirs. 1, K. H. VI, V, towards the end, — " Whereas the contrary briugeth bliss," &c. '7* The first edition, 1647, gives these verses thus (p. 17), — " Wlien I passe Paul's, and travaile in the walke. Where all oiu* Brittish sinners sweare and talke, Old hairy RufGns, Bankrupts, Southsayers, And youthe whose cousenage is as old as theirs." — JEd. 55 Here Knight and some at least of the preceding editions have bringeth forth bliss. I know not whether they have any authority for this reading,!'^ or whether it is a mere conjectural prop to the supposed lameness of the verse. Haughton, An Englishman for My Money, acted 1598, ii, 2, reprint, p, 19, — " You may, or I may soon pitch o'er the perch. Or so, or so, have contrary crosses." Beaumont and Fletcher, Captain, ii, 2, Moxon, vol. i, p. 626, col. 2,— " And on his breast a buckler, with a pike in't, In which I would [/V?, or rather \ooul(f\ have some learned cutler CompUe an epitaph." Chapman, II. vi, Taylor, vol. i, p. 154, line 24, — ■ " Yet had he one survivd to him, of those three children." The old Folio gives the same spelling. Jonson, Expos- tulation with luigo Jones, — I quote from Whalley's edition, — " which by a specious, fine Term '^ of arcliitects, is caU'd design." (Perhaps sj9moM5^»e.) Spenser, F. Q., book 1, canto viii, St. xxviii, — " But, sith the heavens and your fair handeling Have made you master of the field this day," &c. And so book ii, canto iv, st. viii, xxxiii — book 1, canto viii, St. xxxiv, — " Then to him stepping, from his arme did reache Those keyes, and made himself fair enterance." ^® It is the reading of the second foUo. — Ed. " Gilford reads " Term of [you] architects," but unneces- sarUy. — Ed. 56 So Fairfax, xi, xxx, — "Those cries within his ears no enterance Could find." Kyd's Translation of Garnier's Cornelia, Dodsley, vol. ii, p. 24.5,— " For, Rome, thou now resemblest a ship At random wand'ring in a boist'rous sea." Beaumont and Pletcher, Elder Brother, i, 2, Moxon, vol. i, p. 133, col. 1, — " Would you have it said, so great, so deep a scholar Ab master Charles is, should ask a blessing In any Christian language ?" Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, book 1 , song iii, Clarke's Browne, vol. 1, p. 90, — " If man hath done this, heayen, why mad'st thou men ? Not to deface thee in thy children." book ii, song v, p. 316, — " Then came she to the place where aged men, Maidens, and wives, and youth [,] and children That had but only learnt," &c. T. Andron., iii, 1, near the end, — " he will requite yom' wrongs, I And make proud Saturninus and his empress Beg at the gates like Tarquin and his queen." Fol. Saturnine."^ Eead Saturnine and 's empress. Kyd's Cornelia, v, Dodsley, vol. ii, p. 297, — " Some should you see that liad their heads half cloven, And on the earth then- brains he trembUng." 2" Saturninus is the reading of the 2d folio, one of the sophistications of that edition for the purpose of mending a sup- posed defect in the metre. — Hd. 57 Middleton, Trick to Catch the Old One, iv, 1, Dyce, vol. ii, p. 60, — " So you will vow a peaceful entrance With these your friends." Browne's Britannia's Pastorals, book 1, song iv, Clarke, vol. 1, p. 120 ; (Browne deals but little in this mode of pronunciation,) — " when knocking at the gate, I 'gan to entreat an entrance thereat. In Massinger, Bondman, v, 3, p. 97, col. 2, — " Nor had the teiTor of your whips, but that I was preparing for defence elsewhere. So soon got entrance ; In this I am guUty," &c. prou. I'm. Chapman, II. xvii, Taylor, ii, p. 109, line 1, — " then, brandishing his lance, He threw, and struck Aretus' shield, that gave it enterance Through all the steel." The same spelling as in Spenser and Fairfax above. Mac- beth, i, 5, — " That croaks the fatal entrance of Duncan," &c. Shirley, Honoria and Mammon, iv, 2, Gilford, vol. vi, p. 58,— " I 'U pave a street, shall run across the island From sea to sea, with pearl ; biuld a bridge Fi'om Dover cliff to Calais." Herrick, Clarke, xliii,vol. i, p. 47 (Pickering, vol. i, p. 5), — " For health on Julia's cheek hath shed Claret and cream commingled." Note xiii, to his Book (Pickering, vol. ii, p. 91), — " Make haste away, and let one be, A friendly patron unto thee ; Lest rapt from hence, I see thee He Torn for the use of pasterie." 58 Play of Ram Alley, 1611 aud 1636, Dodsley, vol. v, p. 370,— " "Why, let her go to service. William Small-shanlcs. To service ! [Q,u. Go TO service f\ Why so she does : she is my landress, And by this hght, no i^uny Inu-a- Court But keeps a landress at his command To do him service." Note Fairfax, iii, kv, — " For so great compasse had that forteresse, That round it could not be environed." and so iv, lix, — " He threats to burne Arontes forteresse." May, Old Couple, v, 1, Dodsley, vol. x, p. 438,— " he shall no longer Wait for it now : I '11 go confirm him." Fitz-Geffrey, Life and Death of Sir Francis Drake, quoted in Southey's Naval History of England, vol. iii, p. 351, — " Jove's silver footstool shall be library That shall these acts and monuments contain ; Which that they may to after ages tan-y, Ai\d as a true memorial still remain," &c. Is library a quadrisyllable here, like contrary, above ? or have we here an example of a peculiar mode of rhyming, which occurs occasionally in the Elizabethan poets (as in L. L. L. v, 2,— " To dash it lite a Christmas comedy ; Some carry-tale, some please-man, some slight zany," &c.) ? or, finally, has the dropped out after he, — if indeed any license of accentuation could justify the pronunciation 59 library ? Heywood, Fair Maid of the Exchange, Lamb, ii, 187,— « This fellow bequeath' d me His Library, whicli was just nothing But rolls, and scrolls, and bmidles of cast wit." Here too library is perhaps a word of four syllables, nothing being accented on the last. Butler, Satire on Human Learning, pt. i, line 159, — " For most of those that ch-udge and labour hard. Furnish their understandmgs by the yard, As a French hbrary by the whole is. So much an ell for quartos and for fohos." Philip Jenkyns to Shirley on his Plays, Gifford's Shirley, vol. i, p. xci, — " thy sisters do, In courtly terms, teach us how to woo." Note Marlowe, K. Edward II, Dodsley, vol. ii, p. 318, — " Lord Piercy Brav'd Moubery^i in presence of the king. And Moubery-i and he were reconcil'd." Dubartas, i, 3, ed. 1641, p. 26, line 2,— " The cherry, filberd, walnut, meddelar [?. e. medlar']. ii, i, iv, p. 107, col. 1, — " The use of horses thus discovered, Each to his work more cheerly setteled." 2^ So spelt in 4to, 1598. See Dyce's Marloive, vol. ii, p. 170, note. — Ed. 60 iv, iii, p. 224, col. 2, — " Confused cryes, &c. * * * * * Heaven's thmider-claps, the tackles wliisteling (As strange musicians) dreadful! descant sing." iv, p. 229, col. 1,— " He slay? (moreover) two and forty men Of Abaziah's hapless bretheren." Spenser, i, xi, xxxix, — " "Which when in vain he tried with struggeling." Note Chapman, Od^ss. iii, p. 42, — " home he led His sons, and all bis heaps of kindered." Butler, Hudibras, pt. i, canto ii, 67, — " And fierce auxiliary men. Who came to aid their brethren." pt. Ill, canto ii, 177, — "But when their brethren in evil, Theh' adversaries, and the devil," &c. In the ed. princeps, I think, this word is written bretlieren in such places. Canto iii, 609, — " Impos'd a tax on bakers' ears, And, for false weights on cbandelers ;" i.e. chandlers. Pt. i, canto ii, 329, — " For daring to profane a thing So sacred with vile bungling." Ed. princeps, bungleing; canto iii, 769, — " Wlien Trulla, whom he did not mind, Charg'd him Hke lightning behind." Same ed. lightening. Pt. iii, canto iii, 737, — " Bred up and tutor' d by our teachers, The ablest of conscience stretchers." 61 (Note pt. I, canto iii, 385, — " If nothing can oppugn Love ;" and pt. II, canto iii, 532, — ' " And no benign friendly stars T' aUay th' effect.) Pt. I, canto iii, 653, — " Till stumbUng, he threw him down." Satire upon the Weakness and Misery of Man, 213, — " And stUl the subtler they move. The sooner false and useless prove." Elephant in the Moon, 13, — "And make the proper'st observations For settling of new plantations." 105,— " Wliom nothing in the world could bring To civil life, but fiddhng." In Hudibras, and in one or both of the other poems, there was a special use for the retention and use of this and sundry other okl forms, which had then become vul- gar, and consequently suited to biu'lesque writing ; e. y. troth for truth, so common in the old editions of the dramatists. Lines to Sir John Denham, attributed to Butler (but could he have so written on such a subject ?), Cooke's edition, vol. ii, p. 134, 1. 27, — "No poet jeer'd, for scribbling amiss, With verses forty times more lewd than his." (Note ib. p. 135, 1. 66, choust, i.e. choiis''d, and Satire upon Gaming, p. 156, line 19, a chouse, i.e. a dupe.) As late as Gent.^Mag. for 1735, p. 731, 1 find "The old tale of the city and country mouse." The metre is " anapaBstic." Cowper's Catharina, — "Our progress was often delay'd By the nightingale warbhng nigh." 62 In Cowper's age this could only be intended as a ballad- like license. Burns's warl, &c., belong to his dialect ; for this branch of the usage in question (I mean the pronun- ciation oi 'pearl, hum, and the like, as disyllables and so forth) still subsists among the common people in various parts of the kingdom, though doubtless " with a differ- ence;" in Ireland especially, also in Devonshire (teste Giffordio), in the North of England to a certain extent, as well as in Scotland. Even Scott has it in his Lay of the Last Minstrel, though not in any later work, — " Should quell the Unicornis pride. * * * * To HanglebwrvCs lonely side." And so perhaps in Claud Halcro's exorcism in the Pirate, — " Hence to thy grave ! for thy coffin is scant of thee, The worm, thy playfellow, wails for the want of thee," &c. I notice by the way in Bums, Pickering's edition of his Poems, vol. iii, p. 332, — " O thou whom Poetry abhors, And Prose hath" turned out of doors," &c. Miss Baillie, Constantine Palajologus, i, 1 (I quote at second-hand), — " But dost thou see There are more warriors in the world, Ella, Though men do tallc of us," &c. Moore, in Little's Poems, rhymes g'vrl to squiirel, and in one of the latest of his Irish Melodies he has, — " Hath the pearl less whiteness Because of its bu'th ? Hath tlie violet less brightness For growmg near earth ? " ^ Walker has here silently corrected a misprint, had.— Ed. 63 where the metre is the " regular anapaestic." And so in a song of Mr. Lever's, subjoined to his Charles O'Malley, 1841, p. 338,— " They 've their root in the soil, and they wish not to sever, But adorn the hills of their country for ever." These are only worth notice, as occurring in writers of some cultivation. The best poets of our time, who are generally the most imbued with Elizabethan lore, have in particular passages revived this, as well as other old modes of pronunciation. Coleridge, Kemorse, iii, 2, near the beginning, Poems, ed. 1819, vol. ii, p. 203, — " as the rain-storm Beats on the roof of some fair banquet -room, Where sweetest melodies are warbling." Unless indeed this be meant for an unfinished line. So Tennyson, Sir Launcelot and Queen Guenevere, vol. ii, p. 203,— " she whose elfin courser springs By night to eery warblings." Southey uses bretlieren (so spelt "^) in Madoc, pt. i, c. ix, &c., Shelley, passim. Coleridge, Eemorse, ii, 2, same ed. p. 193,— " In secrecy he gave it me to keep Till his return. Alvar. What ! he was your friend then ? Ordonio. I was his friend. — JSTow that he gave it me," &c. Is a regular line intended? If so, it must be a Devonism. (It is possible that some of the passages which I have collected in the above article may not be, strictly speak- ^ In the third edition, at least, the word is spelt IretJiren, whether a disyllabic or a trisyllable. — Ed. 64 ing, of the same class with the rest^ but ought to form a distinct head. I alhide chiefly to the class noticed a little above, form, pearl, &c.) Old mode, or rather modes, of spelling these words; usually the same as at present, but not uniform. (Those writers, too, who were phUologers as well as poets, some- times endeavourd to reform the popular spelling.) Bacon, Advancement of Learning, b. ii, p. 21, leaf 1, and 22, leaf 1, handeling for handling. This pronunciation justifies the frequently-recurring pun on Himgary and hungry, which would otherwise, I think, be somewhat forced. IV. There are certain classes of words, the greater part of them composed of two short syllables, flourish, nourish, pmish, Stc, promise, &c., trouhle, humhle, couple, little, &c., suffer, master, finger, &c., (I have heaped them together without any discrimination), which are frequently contracted into one syllable, or placed in monosyllabic places of the line. Tlus takes place chiefly when they are followed by a vowel. Clarence is a monosyllable in 3 K. H. VI, iv, passim ; ^* but I doubt whether any of the passages are Shake- speare's ; in his undoubted writings it is always, I believe, a disyllable. ^ I rather tliink it occurs as a monosyllable only three times in this act ; as a disyllable it is more frequent. — Ed. 65 Alarum (alarm in fact) is pronounced both ways. Coriolanus, ii, 2, — " I had rather have one scratch my head i' th" sun, When the alarum were struck, than idly sit To hear my no tilings monster' d." Macbeth, v, 5, penult., — " Ring the alanim-beU ! blow, wind ! come, wrack ! " Beaumont and Fletcher, Custom of the Country, i, 1, Moxon, vol. i, p. 108, col. 2, — " Our sex is blushing, fuU of fear, unskiU'd too In these alarms. Clod. Learn then and be perfect." Warrant is usually a monosyllable ; e. g. Hamlet, i, 2, — " Perchance 't will walk again. Horatio. I warrant it wiU." 3 K. H. VI, iii, 2,— " Ay, widow ? then I 'U warrant you all your lands," &c. Poem in Gent. Mag. 1735, p. 613,— " That youth, from Phoebus coach- box hurl'd, (How bards will lie !) who fir'd the world, I warnH (more shame on the contriver) Was but some dnmken stage-coach driver." Ramsay, Gentle Shepherd, ii, 1, line 5, — " I' 11 warrant ye' ve coft apmid o' cut and dry." Instances of the usage in question. T. G. of V., v, 4, — " This shadowy desert, unfrequented woods, I better love than flourishing peopled towns." 2 K. H. VI, iii, 1,— "Whiles I in Ireland nourish a mighty band," &c. 5 66 In W. T., i, 2 — " I '11 give no blemish to her honour, none. Camillo. My lord, Gothen;"&c. I suspect we should write and arrange, — " I '11 give no blemish f her honom-, none. Camillo. My lord, Go then," &c. Blench, used in the same sense, is doubtless the same word. K. Lear, iii, 4, — " Judicious punishment ! 't was this flesh begot Those pelican daughters." In Kyd's Cornelia, iii, Dodsley, vol. ii, p. 271, — " He punished his murd'rers. Cor. Wlio miu-der'd him, But he that foUow'd Pompey with the sword?" we should read : He punisJid his murderers. Hamlet, ii, 2,— " And tediousness the Umbs and outward flourishes ;" Art. 53. Cymbeline, i, 6 (a somewhat different case, ish being preceded here by a long syllable), — "Winch are the movers of a languishing death." And so Chapman,//, xxiv, vol. ii, p. 231, — " Upright upon his languishing head his hau' stood," &c. T. Andron, v, i, — " To save my boy, to nom-ish, and bring him up." C. of E., V, i,— " Promising to bring it to the Porcupine." 1 K. H. IV, V, 4,— " It is the prince of Wales that threatens thee. Who never promiseth, but he means to pay." 67 So Browne, Brit. Past., book i, song v (j. e. 5) ; Clarke, p. 146,— " Meanwhile yon palace Promiseth, if sought, a wished place of rest," This, however, is quite unusual in Browne. In Beaumont and Fletcher, Love's Cure, iii, 3, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 166, col. 1,— " why, I must tell you I ne'er promised you mamage, nor have vow'd," &c. we must read never, to escape the trochee in the second place, which is alien to the rhythm of Beaumont and Fletcher. Cymbeline, iv, 2, — " Thou mov'st no less with thy complaining, than Thy master in bleeding. — Say his name, good fi-iend." In Hamlet, iv, 5, — " we have done but greenly In hugger-mugger to inter him : Poor Opheha," &e. we should write t' inter him. Pericles, near the end, — " In HeHcanus may you weU descry A figure of truth, of faith, of loyalty." CymbeHne, iii, 4, — " Eeport should render him hourly to your ear, As truly as he moves." W. T., ii, 1,— " she is spread of late Into a goodly bulk : Good time encounter her ! " See Art. 53. E. and J., v, 3,— " This letter he early bade me give his father." T. of the Shrew, i, 1,— "That made great Jove to humble him to her hand." 68 Timon of Athens, v, 2, — " Trouble liim no further, thus you still shall find him." K. E. Ill, i, 2 — " Foul devil, for God's sake, hence, and trouble us not." W. T., iv, 3,— " I'll not put The dibble in earth to set one slip of them." T. of the Shrew, iii, 2,— " Nay, let them go, a couple of quiet ones." Othello, iii, 3,— "I'd whistle her off, and let her down the wind. To prey at fortune." K. H. VIII, i, 1,— " and I Have not the power to muzzle liim ; therefore, best Not wake him in his sliunber." 1 K. II. VI, V, 4,— " Place barrels of pitch upon the fatal stake." T. of the S.,iv, 2,— " Travel you far on, or are you at the farthest ?" In the Induction to the same play, s. 2, near the end, — ■' In peril to incur your former malady ;" we should, I imagine, read t' incur, to avoid the trisyl- labic ending. And so in Marlowe, Massacre at Paris, Dyce, vol. ii, p. 299, — " Oft have I levell'd, and at last have learn'd That peril is the chief est way to happiness ;" read perWs, &c. Marlowe, I rather think, eschews this ending altogether. 2 K. H. VI, ii, 4, line 3, — " Barren winter, with his wratliful nipping [wrathful-n. ?] cold." 69 T. Andr. ii, 3,— " A barren detested vale, you see, it is." T. and C, ii, 3 ; this is remarkable on account of the pause, a slight one indeed, which follows the word, — " Why will he not Untent his person, and share the air with us ?" As You Like It, i, 3, — " To seek my uncle in the forest of Arden." It may be remarked that in most of the above instances a vowel, or Ti follows ; and so of the ensuing ones. Ex- amples from other writers. Some have already been adduced incidentally. Of the ante-Elizabethan poets, with the exception of Chaucer, Surrey, and Wyatt, I have but little knowledge. Chaucer, Clerkes Tale, verse 6834, — " To stinten rancour and dissention BetwLX his peple and him : thus spake the bull." Manciples Prologue (so called), verse 17018, — " But yet, Manciple, in faith thou art to nice." Man of Lawes Tale, verse 4953, — " The constable and dame HermegUd liis wife." verse 4730, — " Was ther no phUosophre in al thy toim ?" Merchantes Tale, verse 10080, — " And with hire finger a signe made she." verse 9466 (this and the following instance are remarkable on account of the word being followed by a consonant), — "That of the peple thegretest vois hath she." Manciples Prologue, verse 17025, — " Quod the Manciple, ' That were a gret meschefe.' " So letter (also letters) sclaunder, monster, Roger, lever ci. e. dearer), &c. 70 Man of Lawes Tale, verse 5257, — " With that hire couverchief of hire hed she braid." Surrey, Dyce, 19, — " And mth remembrance of the greater grief, [dele comma] To banish less, I find my chief reUef." Sackville, Gorboduc, ed. 1820, p. 71, weapon; 89, perish ; 91, holclen ; all these followed by a vowel ; for in the second instance, — " With fire and sword thy native folk shall perish, One kinsman shall bereave another's life," one is pronounced un ; though perhaps the pause at the end of the line would of itself obviate any harshness, even if a consonant followed. Induction, same edition, p. 127, — " By him lay heavy sleep, the cousin of Death." Middletou, Witch, ii, 2, Dyce, vol. iii, p. 299, — " TUl my return You '11 be good company, my sister and you." iv, 3, p. 314,— " To catch this sister of mmc, and bring her name To some cUsgi-ace first." Jouson, Poetaster, Apologetical Dialogue, Gifford, vol. ii, p. 547,— " Than e'er the master of arts, or giver of wit." Magnetic Lady, ii, 1, vol. vi, p. 49, — " such a rascal. As is the common ofience grown of mankind, And worthy to be torn up from society." iii, 49, p. 77,— " Shnmk hence, contracted to his centre, I fear." 71 Every Man in his Humour, ii, 3, vol. i, p. 58, — " Nor read the grammar of cheating I had made, To my sharp boy, at twelve." Catiline, iii, 2, vol. iv, p. 261, — " I coiild almost turn lover again, but that Terentia would be jealous." iv, 2,p. 291,— " To tell the people in what danger he was." 292,— " How now, what makes this muster, consul Antonius ?" This last, however, is out of Jonson's usual way. The licence in question is very frequent in him, and — like every thing else in his writings — matter of rule and calculation. It is also common in Beaumont and Fletcher. Scornful Lady, ii, 3, Moxon, vol. i, p. 87, col. 1, — " Pr'ythee, old angel o'gold, salute my family." Loyal Subject, v. 2, Moxon, vol. i, p. 350, col. 1, — " I looked for other manner of deahngs from 'em." Chapman, II. viii, Taylor, vol. i, p. 189, — " Is all our succour past To these our perishing Grecian fi'iends ?" iv, p. 112,— " by whom we took the town, Untouch'd ; our fathers perishing there by follies of their own." xiv, vol. ii, p. 39, — " With one hand touch the nourishing earth, and in the other take The marble sea." Lodge and Greene, Looking-Glass for London, &c. Dyce's Greene, vol, i, p. 105, — " Which, better than we, oiu* master can report." Lord Brooke, — in whom this licence is at least very rare, — Mustapha, iii, 2, p. 121, — "Dehght of change, favours past, and fear of greatness." 73 Hall, Satires, book ii, sat. iii, line 23, — " Each home-bred science percheth in the chair, While sacred arts grovel on the groimdsell bare." Beaumont and Fletcher, Beggars' Bush, v, 2, Moxon, vol. i, p. 229, col. 2,— "The same employment make me master of strength." i, 3, Moxon, vol. i, p. 211, col. 1, — " I read his ktters of mart from this state granted For the recovery," &c. Heywood, Four Prentices of London, Dodsley. vol. vi, p. 481,— " But letters from England tell me WiUiam 's dead." ]\Iarlowe, K. Edward II, Dodsley, vol. ii, p. 324, — " and with a general consent Confirm liis banishment with our hands and seals." Carew, Clarke's edition, 1, p. 70, — " Thus both shall perish ; and as thou on the hearse Shalt want her tears, so she sliaU want thy veree." xxix, p. 49, — " Whose cherisliing flames themselves divide Through every room." I know little of Cowley, but I have noticed nourishing thus used in one of his Pindaric Odes. Milton, P. L. X, 269,— " The savour of death from all things there that live." i, 248,— " Whom reason hath equall'd, force hath made supreme," &c. V, 260,— " Earth and the garden of God, with cedars crown' d." And so passim. It is frequent in Hudibras, e. g. pt. i, canto iii, 1025, — " Diogenes, who is not said, For ought that ever I covdd read, To whine, put finger i' th' eye, and sob, Because h' had ne'er anothw tub." 73 canto ii, 273, — he'd suck his claws, And quarter himself upon his paws." So better or icorse, passim ; e. g. pt. iii, c. iii, 683, — " I would so trounce her and her purse, I'd make her kneel for better or worse." Even in Swift, Ode to the Athenian Society, dated 1691, line 35,— " A peaceful and a flourishing shore." And Pomfret, Ode entitled Dies Novissima, viii, — " And, with this arm, his flour' shing plume I tore." Modern revivals. Gary, Infemo, xv, line 74 (an extreme instance), — " May of themselves make litter, not touch the plant." It is not unfrequent in him. Note the following from the Scotch parts of Eamsey's Gentle Shepherd, i, near the end, — " Sic as stand single (a state sac lik'd by you !) Beneath ilk storm, frae every airt, moun bow." ii, 1,— " Nor grumbled, if ane grew rich ; or shor' d to raise Our mailens," &c. . iii, 2, description of the scene ; a double rhyme is evi- dently not intended, — " Yet a' is clean — a clear peat ingle Glances amidst the floor, The green horn spoons, beech luggies mingle On shelfs foregainst the door." J Same scene, — " Aft-times as broken a ship has come to land." 74 lb. near the end, — " I 'd rather enjoy this evening calm and fau', &c, * # * * Syne sup together ; an' tak our pint and crack." " Oppressing a', as punishment o' their sin, &c. * * * * " Wha dai-'-s to grumble finds his correcting hand." iv, 1,— " I think I' ve towzl'd his harigalds a wee." V, 2, near the end, — "If he's made for another, he'll ne'er be mine." 3,— " My father's hearty table you soon shall see K.estor'd." V. FTIfU and O'THU are to be pronounced i'ih' and o'tL' (In the folio they are so printed ; frequently i'th, o'ih ; the latter by the way often a'th' or ai/i.) In many places also, where the e in the before a consonant is at present retained to the injury of the metre, it ought to be elided ; e. g. Hamlet, i, 1, — " The graves stood tenantless, and th' sheeted dead Did squeak and gibber," &c. Winter's Tale, v, i, — " ^ and hath he too Expos' d this paragon to th' fearful wrongs (At least, ungentle) of the dreadful Neptune?" Hamlet, iii, 4, ed. 4to, 1604, teste Caldecott in his 1832 edition of Hamlet, and As You Like It, — ^5 " And either master the devil or throw him out With wondrous potency." TK devil. Macbeth, iii, 1, line 2, — " As the weird women promis'd ; and, I fear." Th\ metri gratia. And so evidently. King Henry V, i, 1, near the end, — " And, generaUy, to the crown and seat of France." All's WeU that Ends Well, ii, 3,— " From lowest place when virtuous things proceed, The place is dignified by the doer's deed. th' doer's. For other instances, see Shakespeare. It has also been retained sometimes before a vowel, contrary to metre ; as, I think. King Lear, iii, 4, init., — " The tyranny of the open night 's too rough." And also where the retention of the e is in some way or other inconsistent with Shakespeare's manner of writing, or with the characteristic flow of his verse ; as Julius Csesar, v, 1, — " The storm is up, and all is on the hazard. Bruttcs. Ho ! Lucihus," &c. ^ Walker here has fallen into an inaccuracy. Caldecott reads in his text, " And master the devil, or throw him out," &c., and adds in a note, " Of the original copies so the quarto, 1611 ; that of 1604 reads either." Neither gives a verse, but merely a Une of ten syllables. The reading, which Walker attributes to the quarto 1604, is perhaps the true one. — I^d. 7Q The first line is anti-Shakesperian. Write and arrange, meo periculo, — " and all's on th' hazard. Bru. Ho !" So oito. Macbeth, v, 3, read, — " Canst thou not mhoister t' a mmd diseas'd — Therein the patient Must minister t' himself." Bishop Corbet, Distracted Puritan, Retrosp. vol. xii, 320, ed. 1647, p. 63,— " When zeal and godly knowledge Have put me in hope To deal with the Pope, And weU as the best in the college." /' t1i\ metri gratia; Massinger, Picture, iii, 2, near the end, — ■mate My rustic entertainment rehsh of The curiousncss of the court. JJbald. Your looks, sweet madam, Cannot but miake," &c. 0' th\ 4, near the beginning : — " but it may be queens, And such a queen as yours is has the art — Ferd. You take leave To talk, my lord." Qu. " And such a queen as yowrs has tV art." 77 VI. IN HIS, OF HIS, are sometimes to be written in^s, of^s; it, 't ; us, 's ; he has, they have, Khas, tlihave (not they've^ ; as, 's, and the like ; e. g. K. H. VIII, i,],— " Out of 's self-drawing web, he gives us note : SO read, not /«'« ; and iS., — " Our reverend cardinal carried. Norf, Like't your grace." lb. " his sword Hath a sharp edge ; 'tis long, and 't may be said, It reaches far." B. " I read in 's looks Matter against me." Not it, it may, he. ; Coriolanus, iii, 1, init, — " to make road Upon's again.' lb. " For th' iU which doth control' t. Brutus. H' hath said enough." So write. Comedy of Errors, iv, 4, near the end of the scene, — "He did bespeak a chain of me, but had it not." Shakespeare avoids trisyllable endings ; write had 't not. Antony and Cleopatra, i, 3, — " And give true evidence to his love, wlaich stands An honourable trial." To's ; and just below, — " Good now, play one scene Of excellent dissembling ; and let it look Like perfect honour." 78 LetH. K.H.VIII,iii, 2,— " There 's more in it than fair visage. — Bullen! No, we'll no BuUens." I feel instinctively that Shakespeare must have written There^s more in't. Perhaps thus, — " There's more in't than fair visage. — Bullen ! Bullen! No, we'Uno Bullens." For the line of nine syllables is alien to Shakespeare. The Folio too, I find, has There's more in't. So Ant. and Cleo. iii, il, — " There is hope in it yet." Here too, the Fol. has There's hope in't yet. A few lines below the Var. ed. (from which I quote) retains the Folio's There's sap in 't yet, because here there was no appearance of danger to the metre. K. E. II, ii, 1, — " England, bound in with the triumphant sea. Whose rocky shore beats back the envious siege Of watery Neptune, is now bound in with shame. With inky blots, and rotten parchment bonds." The extra syllable breaks the uniform flow of the passage, which is that of Shakespeare's historical plays generally, (setting aside K. H. VIII, which stands alone in this respect, and in fact belongs altogether to a different period), to a degree which Shakespeare would not have tolerated. Eead 's now. Love's Labour's Lost, ii, 1, — " Your Ladyship is ignorant what it is." Rather, I think, what 'tis. Macbeth i, 6, — " The love that follows us, sometime is our trouble ; " sometime's. K. E. Ill, iii, 7, — "Call them again, sweet prince, accept their suit ; If you deny them, all the land will rue it." 79 Bead rueH ; for the lines undoubtedly rhyme. Sonnet ci,— " Excuse not silence so ; for it lies in thee To make him much outhve a gUded tomb," &c. (It may be remarked, appositely to the passage from K. R. Ill, that onHjforH, and the like at the end of verses, have in many instances been corrupted into of it, for it, &c.. So with it in general at the end of a line. An ear properly imbued with the Shakesperian rhythm in general, and with that of certain plays in particular, — I mean the earlier dramas (the Midsummer Night's Dream for instance) in which double endings to the lines occur comparatively seldom — invariably detects the fault. Troilus and Cressida, iii, 3,— " My mind is troubled, like a fountain stirr'd. And I myself see not the bottom of it." Read, meo periculo, of H, or ont. Midsummer's Night's Dream, iii, 2, — " My sex, as well as I, may chide you for it. Though I alone do feel the injury." This sensibly infringes on the " mo7iosyllabo-teleiitic'^ flow of the poem. For't. Cymbeliue, v, 5, — " Pr'ythee, vaUant youth, Deny't again. Qui. I've spoke it, and I did it." Certainly did't. And so K. II. Ill, i, 2,— " O cursed be the hand that made these holea : Cursed the heart that had the heart to do it ; Cursed the blood, &c. ***** If ever he have child, abortive be it. Prodigious," &c. 80 Head the whole passage and judge. 1 K. H. VI, iv, 5, — " Thou never hadst renown, nor canst not lose it. John. Yes, your renowned name : shall flight abuse it?" The double rhyme, to my ears, is iu complete discord with the tone and character of the scene. This is matter of tact rather than of rule. This is is not uufrequently — like tJiat is, &c. contracted into a monosyllable ; as has been noticed by one of the critics in the Var, Shakespeare, to whose note I am indebted for my first knowledge of this fact. Measure for Measure, v, i, — " Words against me ? ;This' a good friar, belike ! " (Fol. this 'a.) So write in the following passages. King Lear, v, 3, — " If Fortime brag of two, she lov'd and hated, One of them we behold. Lear. This'a dull sight : Arc you not Kent ? Kent. The same ; your servant Kent." if the correction has been already made, iv, 6, — " Wlien we are bom, we cry, that we are come To this great stage of fools — This' a good block : — It were a delicate stratagem, to shoe A troop of horse with felt." — Fol.,— " This a good blocke, &c." The ? after block, in the received text (meaning thereby the Yar.), besides being unauthorized, is less natural. Tempest, iv. 1, — " This' strange : your father 's in some passion That works him strongly." 81 Fol. Tliis is stranc/e. Var. TJiis is most strange"'^ This too is, T believe, a purely conjectural emendation ; besides, the expression — as appears to me — is, in spite of Matilda's reply, too strong, and disproportionate to the occasion. The contracted passion too, at the end of a line, is unlikely. Hamlet, iv, 5, — " O ! this' the poison of deep grief : it springs All from her father's death." Taming of the Shrew, i, 2, — " Petruchio, patience ; I am Grumio's pledge : Why, this' a heavy chance 'twixt him and you." Fol. this a. Winter's Tale, v, near the end, the construction will be expedited by reading, — " This' your son-m-law. And son unto the king, whom heavens directing. Is troth-phght to yom' daughter." Fol. This (we might indeed read This is without any violation of metre, but I prefer the other). For the con- struction, " whom heavens directing," &c., one may compare Yenus and Adonis, st. clxxiii, — " as the snail, whose tender horns being bit, Shi'inks backward in his shelly cave with pain." Cymbeline, iv, 2, I think, — The leaf of eglantine, whom not to slander, Outsweeten'd not thy breath." 26 The Var. 1821, by Malone and Boswell, does not insert most, but it contains a note by Steevens, stating that the latter had inserted it, with reference no doubt to a different edition. — Ed. 6 82 Compare, too, Tempest, i, 2, — "Some food we had, and some fresh water, which A noble Neapolitan, Gonzalo, Out of his charity (who being then appointed Master of this design) did give us," &c. Also M. W. of W. iv, 6,- I have a letter from her Of such contents as you will wonder at ; The mirth whereof so larded with my matter, That neither singly can be manifested Without the shew of both." And tlie following from Shakespeare's contemporaries, ■ Jonson, Epigram, cxix, — ■ " that good man. Whose dice not doing well, t' a pulpit ran." Prologue to Volpone, — " This we were bid to credit from our poet. Whose true scope, if you would know it. In all his poems still hath been this measure. To mix profit with your pleasure ; And not as some, wliose throats their envy failing, Cry noarsely. All he writes is raihng." Sidney, Arcadia, book i, p. 15, line 13, of the poets at the Court of the Arcadian king, — " among whom also there are two or thi'ee strangers, whom inward melancholies having made weary of the world's eyes, have come to spend then- hves among the country people of Arcadia," &c. 83 Daniel (in wliom this construction is frequent) Civil Wars, book iii, st. xxxvi, — " Yet one among the rest (whose mind not won With th' overweening thought of hot excess, Nor headlong carried with the stream of will, Nor by his own election led to iU) Judicious Blunt Coimsels their heat with calm grave words and fit." book vi, st. xcii, — " Whilst Talbot (whose fresh ardour having got A marvellous advantage of his years) Carries liis unfelt age, as if forgot, Wliii'ling about, where any need appears," &c. Dedication to Cleopatra, ii, — " I only told of Delia, and her wrong, &c. * * * * A text from whence my Muse had not digrest. Madam, had not thy well-grac'd Antony (Who all alone having remained long), Eequir'd his Cleopatra's company." Sidney, Ai-cadia, book iii, p. 254, line 7, — "But the watch gave a quick alarum to the soldiers within, whom practise already having prepared, began each wdth unabashed hearts, or at least countenances, to look to their charge," &c. Massinger, Fatal Dowry, i, 1, Moxon, p. 266, col. 1, is perhaps in point, — " men great in birth, &c. Fawn basely upon such, whose gowns put off, They would disdain for servants." 84 The following, Bondman, iv, 3, Moxon, p. 91, col. 2,- is somewhat similar, — " I am like A man whose vital spirits consumed and wasted With a long and tedious fever, unto whom Too much of a strange cordial, at once taken, Brings death, and not restores liim." A critic might indeed suggest that Massinger wrote, whose vital spirit's consumd, &c. ; but I think a writer of that age would necessarily have said spirits. Chapman, II. i, may be quoted here, — " Achilles call'd a com-t Of all the Greeks : heaven's white arm'd queen (who every where cut short Beholding her beloved Greeks by death) suggested it." Sandy's Ovid, 1626, book i, p. 5,— " Our demigods, nymphs, sylvans, satyrs, fauns, Who haujit clear streams, high mountains, woods and lawns, (On whom since yet we please not to bestow Celestial dweUings) must subsist below : Think you, you gods, they can in safety rest," &c. Main subject resumed. Taming of the Shrew, iii, 2, init., — " Signior Lucentio, this is the 'pointed day That Katharine and Petruchio should be mari'ied." This. AVinter's Tale, v, 1,—. " The other, when she has obtain'd your ear, Will have your tongue too. Tins is such a creature, Would she begin a sect, might queucli the zeal Of all professors else." Pol. TJiis is a creature, &:c. Sucli was introduced by Ilanmer e suo, for the metre sake. Campbell, Chalmers, and Harness retain such, so that I suppose it is to be 85 considered as the vulgate reading; althougli the Var. 1821 follows the Folio, as do also Knight and Collier. Eead, I think, This' a creature. For creature, see note on 1 K. H. VI, i, 6,— " Divinest creature, Astrea's daughter," in Shakespeare. Cymbeline, ii, 2, ad Jin. read, I think, — " Though this' a heavenly angel, hell is here." Vulg. this, which is scarcely, if at all, a Shakesperian construction. T. G. of V. v, 4, — " Why, tliis is the ring I gave to Juha." Comedy of Errors, not far from the beginning, — " Tet this my comfort ; when your (?) words are done, My woes end likewise with the evening sun." In the two last examples for this is, this, read, this'. T. of the S. iii, 1, line 4,— " But, wi'angling pedant, this is The patroness of heavenly harmony : Then give me leave to liave prerogative," &c. Qu. whether we shall not write and arrange, — - " But, wranghng pedant, this' the patroness Of heavenly harmony : then give me leave To have prerogative ; And when," &c. And so perhaps King John, iv, 3, — " could thought without such object Form such another ? This is the very top, The height, the crest," &c. 86 on account of the extra syllable. So also, I think, King Henry VIII, iii, 2,— " and to be Out of the king's protection :^This 13 my charge." And V, 2,— " Eemember your bold hfe too. Chan. This is too much." W. T. iv, 3,— Pol. " This is a brave fellow." I think this is a short line, as Polixenes speaks in verse throughout this scene. Instances from other writers. It is evidently as old as Chaucer. Knightes Tale, verse 2764, — " This is aU and som, that Arcite moste die." Fraukeleines Tale, verse 11910, — " This is all and some, ther n' is no more to sain." Frankeleines Tale, verse 11200, — " But thUke God that made the wind to blow. As kepe my lord, this is my conclusion." Complaint of the Black Knight, Tol. 260, col. 2, ed. 1602,— " And of his wounding this is the worst of all, Whan he hm-t doeth to so crueU (?) wretch," &c. Massinger, New Way to Pay Old Debts, i, 3, Moxon, p. 294, col. 1,— " Will you out, sir ? I wonder how you durst creep in. Order. This is rudeness. And saucy impudence." 87 This'' ; otlierwise we shall infringe, I think, even on Mas- singer's rules of metre ; and so iv, near the end, — " or, Will her honour please To accept tliis monkey, dog, or paroqueto, (This is state in ladies) or my eldest son To be her page," &c. Miidleton, Chaste Maid in Cheapside, iii, 3, Dyce, iv, 57 — " give you joy of your tongue. There 's nothing else good in you : this theu' life, The whole day, from eyes open to eyes shut, Kissing or scolding," &c. Id. Witch, i, 1, Dyce, iii, 357,— " Since it must, (point must — ) Fran. This the worst fright that could come To a conceal'd great belly ! I 'm with child." Tliii ; and SO, ii, 1, ult. 280, — " come, gentlemen, let 's enter. Seh. I ha' done 't upon a breach ; this a less venture." Id. and Rowley, Spanish Gipsey, v, 2, Dyce, iv, 195, — " when great Charles In a set battle took him prisoner : This I resign to thee. Lewis. Tills is a new mystery. Alv. Now see this naked bosom ; tui'n the points Of either on this bidwark." Here, the metre requires This\ Id. and Rowley, Change- ling, iv, 2, Dyce, iv, 270, — " Time and our swords May make us more acquainted ; this the business. . I shoidd have," &c. explaining what the business is. 88 Middleton, Mayor of Queenborough, i, 3, Dyce, i, 139, — " This is an ungodly way to come to honour," iii, 3, Dyce, i, 177, — " How now ? how goes your choice ? Tailor. This he, my lord." No Wit, no Help like a Woman's, v, 1, Dyce, v, 118,— " This is a fine thievish juggling, gentlemen." Triumphs of Truth, Dyce, v, 230,— " Bold furies, back ! or with this scourge of fire, Whence sparkles out religious chaste desire, I '11 whip you down to darkness : this a place Worthy my mistress ; her eternal grace Be the full object," &c. Greene, James iv, 1, Dyce, ii, 77,' — " Brother of Scotland, this is my joy, my life. Her father's honour, and her country's hope," &c. Here, too, I think, we ought to read this'. Beaumont and Fletcher, Maid's Tragedy, v, 4, Moxon, vol. i, p. 23, col. 2, arrange and read the whole passage as follows, — " You can't. Asp. It shall become you though to tell Yom* lord. Serv. ' Sir, he will speak with nobody ; But — in particular I have in charge — About no weighty matters. Asp. This' [for This is'} most strange : Ai't thou gold-proof? there 's for thee ; help me to him. Serv. Pray, be not angry, sir," &c. Scornful Lady, iii, 2, Moxon, vol. i, p. 88, col. 2, I sus- pect, — " Yes, more than thou dar'st be, a soldier. Ahig. Thou dost not come to quarrel ? 89 JEl. Love. Jfo, not with women ; I come here to speat With a gentlewoman. Ahig. Why I am one. El. Love. But not with one so gentle. Wei. This' [for This is] a fine fellow. M. Love. Sir, I am not fine yet : I am but new come over ; Direct me with your ticket to your tailor, And then I shall be fine, sir." If the passage be, as I think it is, iu verse. lb. Moxon, vol. i, p. 90, col. 1, — " Sure, I should know that voice : this' knavery, I'll fit you for it." Elder Brother, iii, 5, Moxon, vol. i, p. 145, col. 2, perhaps, — " This' the last time of asking, will you set your hand to ? Chas. This' the last time of answering, I will never." But the versification of this play is so loose, that I almost doubt. Pilgrim, v, 6, Moxon, vol. i, p. 615, col. 2, — " I 'st your will too ? tliis is the last time of asking." Thierry and Theodoret, iv, 2, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 421, col. 2,— " Alas, we will wear anything. Brun. This is madness : Take but my counsel." Qu. Beggar's Bush, ii, 1, read, — " This' tyrant-hke indeed. But what would Ginks Or Clause be here ? " lb. ed. 1647,— " How ? nothing but signs ? CrincJcs. ao, ao, ao, ao. Hub. This strange." 90 Little French Lawyer, iv, 4, same ed. (Moxon, vol. i, p. 429, col. 1),— " 'T is too cold ; This for a summer fight." Captain, v, 2, same ed. (prose or verse) : Moxon, vol. i, p. 641, col, 2,— " God send V.iee good luck : tliis the second time I have thrown thee out to-day." Webster, Duchess of Malfy, iv, 2, Dyce, vol. i, p. 274, — " This your last presence chamber." Beaumont and Fletcher, Chances, v, 3, Moxon, vol. i, p. 513, col. 2,— " Not a question, But make yom* eyes your tongues, Jo7m. TMs is a strange juggler ! " Loyal Subject, iv, 2, Moxon, vol i, p. 344, col. 1, — " This is the fin'st place to live in I e'er enter'd." v, 6, not far from the end of the play, — " This is a strange metamorphosis : Alinda ! " (All these too are from the 1647 ed. ; from which indeed I have always quoted hitherto in this article, only altering the old spelling, except in the case of the plays contained in the first two volumes of the 1750 ed. — and even these I have sometimes cited from the old ed. — and of the Thierry and Theodoret, which I quote from the 4to of 1621). Nice Valour, i, 1, 1647,— "I charge thee, Hve not long. Lap. This is worse than beating." Pilgrim, iv, 2, — " This the mere chronicle of my mishaps." 91 Massinger, Parliament of Love, v, 1, Gifford, vol. ii, p. 324. Moxon, p. 142, col. 2,— " Bind him to His word, great sir ; Montrose lives ; this a plot To catch this obstinate ladj." Great Duke of Morence, iv, 2, Moxoii, p. 181, col. 2, — " And am I doubted row ? Cozimo. Tliis is from the pm-pose." City Madam, iv, 2, Moxon, p. 332, col. 1,— " There 's half a mUlion stirring in yom* house, This a poor trifle." See context. 3, Moxon, p. 333, col. 1, — " This your kind creditor ! 2 Serj. A vast villain rather ! " Ford, Broken Heart, v, 3, — and Philcma Should into Vesta's temple. This is a testament ! Bass. It sounds not like conditions on a marriage." Ford's metre requires this'. Play called the Second Maiden's Tragedy, iii, 1, Old English Drama, vol. i, p. 44, — " This is a strange humour ; we must know things twice. Sylvester, ii, i, iii, p. 95, init., — " This 's not the world. O ! wliither am I brought ? Jonson, Vision on the Muses of Drayton, line 9, Chal- mers's Poets, Drayton, p. 3, — -this reckoning I will pay. Without conferring symbols. This 's my day. 92 I am not certain how Gifford prints it.-T' I have not collated any old edition, but I conclude that This's is the original form : for Chalmers uniformly retains the spelling of the old editions. Alchemist, iv, 4, Giiford, vol. iv, p. 152, — " This' strauge ! — Lady, do you inform your brother. And so ed. 1640. v. 2, p. 177 ; and so ed. 1640,— " we '11 tickle it at the Pigeons, When we have all, and may unlock the trunks, And say, this 's mine, and thine ; ^nd thine and mine." This passage alone would prove the point, if it were not otherwise clear. Sejanus, v, 1, line 3 ; ed. 1640 also has this, — " I did not live till now, tliis my fii-st hour, Wherein I see my thoughts match'd by my power." Spanish Tragedy, v, Dodsley, vol. iii, p. 187, ed. 1825, — « She — slew Solyman ; And to escape the Bashaw's tyranny. Did stab herself: and this the tragedy." This ed. was printed from Allde's undated one, " amended of such gross blunders as passed in the first ;" p. 209. The editions of 1618, 1623, and 1633 have this is (note in loc.) Evidently t/ns\ Jonson, Alchemist, ii, 1, Gifford, vol. iv, p. 71 ; and so ed. 1640,— " 'Heart, this is a bawdy-house ! I will be burnt else." It occurs frequently in this play. Fox, iii, 5, vol. iii, 27 Gifford prints This\—Ed. 93 p, 249. (Here I have not, as in some other instances from Jonson, collated an old edition.) " what, is my gold The worse for touching, clothes for being look'd on ? Why, this's no more." In V, 8, p. 325,— " If this be held the highway to get riches, May I be poor ! 3 Avoc. This is not the gain, but torment ;" we should expunge tJie before t/ain. Joseph Taylor on Massinger's Eoman Actor, Moxon, p. Ivii, — " why I write to thee Is, to profess our love's antiquity, Which to this tragedy must give my test, (i.e. testimony) Thou hast made many good, but tliis thy best." Eoman Actor, i, 2, Moxon, p. 146, col. 1, — " you are rude and saucy, Nor know to whom you speak. Lamia. This is fine, i' faith !" V, near the end, perhaps ; " yet he was our prince. However wicked ; and, in you, tliis murder, Which whosoe'er succeeds him will revenge." For here, I think, this may stand. -^ Merry Devil of Ed- monton, 1608, Dodsley, ed. 1825, vol. v, p. 225, — " Corel). Come, art thou ready ? Fabel. Whither, or to what ? Coreh. Why, scholar, this the hour thy date expires ; I must depart, and come to claim my due." Where, as appears from a note subjoined, previous editors ^ I scarcely understand Walker here, for this' seems necessary, if the passage is otherwise correct — Ed. 94 had inserted is after this. Fletcher, Valentinian, iii, 2, Moxon, vol. i, p. 452, col. 2, — " This the trim course of life ? " Eather perhaps, — " r/wV the trim course of life !" See context. Play of Albumazar, i, 1, Dodsley, vol. vii, p. 113,— " Antonio, Before he went to Barbary, agreed To give in marriage Albumazar. Turbo, this no place Fit to consider curious points of business." lb. 3, p. 116, line 4,— " Sure this some novice of th' artillery. That winks and shoots." V. 6, p. 206,— " Treacherous villain ! Accursed Trincalo ! I '11 but tliis no place ; He's too well back'd," &c. See context. Play of Titus Andronicus, iv, 2, — " My mistress is my mistress ; this, myself, The vigour and the picture of my youth," &c. The comma after tliis is not in the Folio. Perhaps this'. Dekker, Wonder of a Kingdom, Old English Plays, vol. iii, p. 26, — " Give her this paper, and this ; in the one she may know my mind, in the other feel me ; this a letter ; this a jewel : tell her," &c. Surely we should write this\ Massinger, Great Duke of Florence, iv, 2, Moxon, p. 182, col. 2, — " We are amazed. Giov. This is gross : nor can th' imposture But be discover'd." 95 City Madam, v, iii, p. 338, col. 2, — " I '11 give these organs. This the sacrifice To make the great worlc perfect." Ford and Dekker, Sun's Darling, iii, 3, p. 177, col. 2, — « This that Altezza \_sic]. That Rhodian wonder gazed on by the Sun ! I fear'd tliine eyes should have beheld a face, The moon has not a clearer ; this ! a dowdy." Write this' a doiody. Spenser, F. Q. v, iii, xxi, — " That sliield, which thou dost beare, was it indeed Which this dayes honour sav'd to Marinell ; But not that arme, nor thou the man I reed, Which didst that service unto Florimell ; " xxii, — " But iJiis the sword which wrought these crueU stounds, And this the arme the which that sliield did beare, And these the signs," (so shewed forth his wounds,) "By which that glorie gotten doth appeare." Perhaps this' ; are may be understood after these, from the ^/^owou.nce farewell in a number of other passages, where the monosyllabic pronunciation of the fare would destroy the metre. Merry Wives of Windsor, iii, 4, — " Farewell, gentle mistress ; farewell, Nan." 1 K. Henry IV, 1, 3,— " Farewell, kinsman ! I will talk to you, Wlien you are better temper'd to attend." V. 4, Folio, p. 72, col. 1, — " No, Percy, thou art dust And food for- Prin. For AYormes, brave Percy. Farewell, great heart." Perhaps rightly. K. Henry V, ii, 3, — " Touch her soft mouth, and march." Bardolph. " Farewell, hostess." K. John, iii, 2,^1 Folio,— " FareweU, gentle Cosen. John. Coz, farewell. The Var. has, Farewell, my gentle co?isin, without speci- fying any authority.'^- In K. R. II, i, 2, — " Why then, I will. Farewell, old Gaunt." ^^ The first folio not merely reads liv'd here, but Jcnowst in the passage quoted just before from the C. of E. So too the 2d Folio, though elsewhere so frequently tampering with the text for the sake of the metre. The Var. 1821, Collier and Knight, all read knowest and lived. In the passage quoted below from 1 K. H. IV, T, 4, the quartos read " Fare thee well." — Ed. ^^ This is the third scene in the modern editions. There is, in fact, no change of place between these two scenes, though the stage is left vacant for a short time. — Ed. ■•^ The text that goes by the names of Steevens and Malonc, and that of Capell, insert my, but I do not know who introduced it first. Knight and Collier follow the old copies. In the next quotation, Mr. Collier's old corrector repeat syarewcW. — Ed. 141 The commentators have tried various expedients to salve the metre. Perhaps Shakespeare wrote, fare thee icell, &c. Julius Caesar, iv, 3, — " Lucius, my gown, — Farewell, good Messala." Perhaps Fare you well ; if it were written Tare ye well, the oversight might be easier ; and so :in the instance from Beaumont and Fletcher, p. l-iS. 1 K. H. lY, iv, 3, — " And in the morning early shall my uncle Brhig him our purpose : and so farewell." So Polio ; Yar. purposes. Is there any authority for this latter?'*^ or is not j5K;y;os<' the word required? (By the way, in Julius Caesar, iii, 1, vulg. and Folio, — " Popilius Lena speaks not of our purposes." I would vix\iQ purpose. Art. 53.) Macbeth ii, 4, near the end, — "Farewell, father." So in other poets of the time. Jeronimo, Dodsley, vol. iii, p. 59, — " And so I leave thee. Bellimperia. Farewell, my lord : Be mindful of my love, and of your word." Webster, Sir Thomas Wyatt, Dyce, vol. ii, p. 259, — " How can we fare well, to keep our court Wliore prisoners keep their cave ? It may be observed by the way, that fareicell then re- ■*3 According to Capell's Various Eeadings, the three fii'st quartos read purposes, the others and the folios purpose. — £d. 142 tained more of its strict etymological meaning in the minds of the speaker or writer, and was considered less as a single indivisible word, than at present. 2 K. H. VI, ii, 2,— " Sheriff, farewell, and better than I fare, Altliough thou hast been conduct to my shame." Compare ill fare, well fare, K. John and the Jew of Malta, p, 139 above, and 3 K. H. VI, ii, 1,— " How now, fair lords ? What fare ? what news abroad ? Chapman, II. xxiii. Taylor, vol. ii, p. 200,— " O then, I charge thee now, take care That our bones part not ; but as life combin'd in equal fare Our loving beings, so let death." Middleton, &c. Old Law, iii, 1, Moxon's Massinger, p. 426, col. i,— " Clerk. You have done with me, gentlemen ? All. For this time, honest register. Clerh. Fare you well then ; if you do, I'll ci*y Amen to't." Note by the way, Eichard Broome, A Jovial Crew, ii, 1, Dodsley, vol. x, p. 313, — " Now bowse a sound health to the go-well and come-well Of Cicely Bunitrincket that hes in the strummell." And thus we have wellfdre. Hall, Satires, B. vi, S. 1, — '• To charge whole boots-full to their friends' welfare." Harrington, book xviii, st. xxxii, — " Brother, weU met, I joy of your welfare, Your absence bred in me much fear and care." book xxxvii, st. xxxvii, — " This foohsh passion foyld all their welfare." And so of welcome; whence the frequent pronunciation 143 welcome. Note by the way in the Pilgrim's Progress, Pt. 1, towards the end, the plirase loelcome into ; I suppose an old idiom, which still lingered among the common folk,— " as they walked, ever and anon these trumpeters, with joyful sound, would, by mixing their music with looks and gestures, still signify to Chi'istian and his brother how welcome they were into their company, and with what glad- ness they came to meet them." Instances of fareicell as a trisyllable resumed, — Glap- thorne, Albertus Wallenstein, ii, 2, near the end, — " The time that does succeed it. Farewell !" It is possible however that in Glapthorne (who is, if I remember right, somewhat licentious in his metre), this may be a broken line and a detached exclamation. Beaumont and Fletcher, Queen of Corinth, iv, 3, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 40, col. 1, — " The life which Conon promised, he stands now Keady to pay with joy. Queen. Farewell both. Success attend you." — Perhaps Fare you well both. Second Maiden's Tragedy, i, 1, O. E. Drama, vol. i, p. 4, — " 'Tis happy you have learnt (disyll.?) so much manners, Since you have \_y'have'] so little wit : Fare you well, sir ! " So I would pronounce.'** Play of Eam Alley, ii, Dodsley, vol. V, p. 391,— " Fare you well. . 2 Citizens. The gods conserve your wisdom ! " ^■^ That is, I suppose, pronounce fare as a disyllabic, and accent well as the tenth syllable of the verse, not sir. — Ed. 144 Miscellaneous instances resumed. M. of Y., i, 3, — " how many months Do you desu-e ? Eest you fair, good signior." Winter's Tale, iv, 3,— " that you must change this purpose, Or I my Hfe. Flor. Thou dearest Perdita, With these forc'd thoughts, I pr'ythee, darken not The mirth o' th' feast." From the frequency of dearest in Shakespeare, I suspect that here also we ought to read dear'st ; and so the Folio has it ; pronounce dear'st. I am inclined also to substi- tute this form (as a monosyllable however) in the following passages : Macbeth, i, 5, — " I feel now The future in the instant. Macbeth. My dearest love, Duncan comes here to-night." iv, 2,— " where the flight So nms against all reason. Eosse. My dearest coz, I pray you," &c. King Lear, i, ] , — " That she, that ev'n but now was your best object, Most best, most dearest, should in this trice of time Commit a tiling so monstrous," &c. In the following passages, either the pronunciation, the metre, the ilow, or the accent demands the lengthened word. Hamlet, iv, 7, — " But that I know, love is begim by time. And that I see, in passages of proof. Time qualifies the spark and fire of it." ]45 Julius Cassar, v, not far from the end, — " The conquerors can but make a fire of him." Tempest, ii, 2, near the beginning, (I think), — " Nor lead me, Kke a fire-brand, iu the [i' W\ dark Out of the way." Cymbeline, iv, 2, — " Cowards father cowards, and base things su-e base." Comedy of Errors, iv, 1, — " You know I gave it you half an hour since." Eead gave 't ; so ii, 2, near the beginning, — " Even now, even here, not half an hour since." So too, I think, ii, 2, — " In Ephesus I am (pron. /'»w) but two hours old." L. L. L. ii, 1, — " Being but the one half of an entu-e sum," &c. write tJi one,^^ and pronounce entire as a trisyllable. Sonnet, xxxix, — " O absence, what a torment wouldst thou prove, Were it not thy sour leisure gave sweet leave To entertain the time with thoughts of love." Not to mention the rarity of the uncontracted were it not. T. G. of V. i, 2,— " Eire, that is closest kept, bm-ns most of all." Folio (atque ita Eques), THA.T 's closest, &c. Here the lengthened pronunciation does not seem necessary, yet it is perhaps more Shakespearian. So 1st Foho.— ^d. 10 146 Instances of the same usage from Shakespeare's con- temporaries. Peele, David and Bethsabe, Dyce, 2d ed. vol. ii, p. 46, — " Jacob's righteous God * -* * * Will still be just, and pure in his vows." p. 24,— " As sure as thy soul doth Hve, my lord, Mine ears shall never lean," &c. Greene, Looking-Glass for London, &c., Dyce, vol. i, p. 114,— " These are but clammy exhalations, &c. * * * * That in the starry sphere kindled be." "Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay, p. 201, — " surnam'd, for beauty's excellence, The fair maid of merry Fresingfield. Alphonsus King of AiTagon, ii, vol. ii, p. 24, — " This sword shall sure put you out of doubt." Here indeed sicord may be a disyllabic ; see art. 2, pp. 32, 33 ; but this seems less likely, iii, p. 34, — " And there inquire of the Destinies." K. James lY, p. 94, (the play however is singidarly corrupt), — " But look, my Bohan, pomp allureth." George-a-Green, p. 192, — " And try his Pinner what he dares do." Toems, p. 309,— " Neptune in black Tlu-ew forth such storms as made the air thick, For grief his lady Thetis was so sick." 147 Marlowe and Nash, Dido Queeu of Carthage, iii, 1, Dyce, vol. ii, p. 396, — " My oars broken, and my tackling lost." p. 397,— " Oars of massy ivory, full of holes." I suspect the word was here written oicers, as it is in Chapnaan, Odyss. i, p. 10 (original spelling), — " take thy best built saile, VVitli twenty owers mann'd, and haste t' enquire," &c. xii, p. 192, — " from Charybdis mouth, appear'd my keele. Just in her midst fell, where the Mast was propt ; And there rowd off, with owers of my hands." The old poets vary the spelling of words, for the sake of rhyme, sometimes with more licence than on the pre- sent occasion; e.g. Chapman, Lines to the Eeader, prefixed to his Iliad, p. 4, wrigM for write, — " Professing me the worst of all that wright ;" — by way of a rhyme to UgJd. This liberty is most remarkable in Spenser. Titus Audronicus, i, 2, — " And with my sword, I 'U keep this door safe." Middleton, Eoaring Girl, iv, 2, Dyce, vol. ii, p. 524, — " What 's this whole world but a gilt rotten pill ? For at the heart hes the old core still." (?) Middleton, Entertainment at the Opening of the New Eiver, Dyce, vol. v, p. 21.7, — " After five years' dear expense in days. Travail, and pains." 148 Id. Wisdom of Solomon Paraphrased, vol. v, p. 378, — " O how desire sways her pleading tongue ! " p. 423,— " Hath hell such freedom to devour souls ? " Beaumont and Fletcher, Captain, i, 3, Moxon, vol. i, p. 619, col. 1,— " What yoi'ng thing of my years would endure To have her husband in another country ? " It occurs less frequently in Beaumont and Fletcher than in the earlier writers. lb. col. 2, — " Why, pr'ythee ? Clora. Out upon them, firelocks ! " Marlowe, Jew of Malta, i, not far from the beginning, — " But he whose steel-baiT'd coffers are cramm'd full. And all his life-time hath been tired, Wearing his fingers' ends with telling it." Beaumont and Fletcher, Lover's Progress, i, 1, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 637, col. 1, — " How 's this ? Clari. I grant y' are made of pureness." Woman's Prize, or the Tamer Tamed, i, 2, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 206, col. 1,— " not regarding Lure, nor quarry, till her pitch command What she desires." iii, p. 208, col. 1, arrange, I think, — " If you would have me credit you, Maria, Come down, and let your love confii-m 't. Mar. Stay there, sir, That bargain 's yet to make. Bian. Tlay sure, wench, The pack 's in thine own hand. Soph. Let me die lousy. If these two wenches be not brewing knavery To stock a kingdom." 149 (Or is it as follows ? " confirm it. Ma/t. Stay there, sir, The bargaia 's yet to make." I think not), vol. i, p. 228, col. 1,— " And the good gentleman (woe worth me for 't ! ) Ev'n with his {this) rererend head, tliis head of wisdom, Told two and twenty stairs, good and true." Goffe, Courageous Tui'k, 1632, v, 2,— " Or like the sim, which when the foolish king Sought to obscure with a cloud of darts, Outlook'd them all ;" unless G. wrote to obacure it or him. Eowley, Noble Spanish Soldier, iii, 3, — " Now hear me. Bal. I do with gaping ears." Lord Brooke, Alaham, ii, 1, — " Then know, base men, in whom all love is lost. That wit moves wit ; power, fear ; fear, hate." Mustapha, v, 3, p. 152, — " Desire, mortal enemy to desire." Desire is remarkably frequent as a trisyllable in Lord Brooke. Coleman's Danse Machabre, ap. Gifford's Shir- ley, vol. vi, p. 508, — " The forward heir, who thinks that life too long By which he Hves, desirous to see His father canoniz'd while he is yomig," &c. Shirley, Triumph of Beauty, Gifford, vol. vi, p. 332, — " With favour of great Juno's empire." So Yorkshire, Wilkins's Miseries of Enforced Marriage, 150 Dodsley, vol. v, p. 20. Jonson, Magnetic Lady, ii, 1, Gifford, vol. vi, p. 41, — " Secure you of riyalship. Sir Bia. I thank thee." Marston, Antonio and Mellida, pt. i, i, 1, — " Pish ! 'tis our nature to desire things." ii, 1 — " Flavia, attend me to attire me." Massinger, City Madam, ii, 2, Moxon, p. 323, col. 1, — " and entail A thousand more upon the heirs male Begotten on their bodies." Glapthorne, Albertus Wallenstein,1600, published 1639, 0. E. Drama, iii, 8, — " But as a fair house haunted with goblins," (For the thought of this passage, — see the context, — compare Eeaumont, Poems, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 708, col. 2, — " Wert thou but fair, and no whit vu-tuous, Thou wert no more to me but a fan* house Haunted with spirits, from which men do them bless, And no one wiU half famish to possess.") Haughton, An Englishman for My Money, acted 1598, ii, 2, reprint, p. 18, line ult., — " And {An ?) were it half the substance that I have, Whilst it is mine, 't is yours to command." Webster, Devil's Law-Case, iv, 2, Dyce, vol. ii, p. 113, — " That he might make him sure from surviving." Webster's versification, however, is grossly negligent in this play. Thracian Wonder, printed in Dyce's Webster, ii, 1,. vol. iv, p. 169, — " A Phalaris, a smiling tyrant, To use his daughter with such cruelty ! " 151 Webster, Sir Thomas Wyatt, Dyce, vol. ii, p. 267, — "Hazard our lives, our heirs, and the realms" {realm). 'Unless it be, our lives, our heirs', and the realm's, :. e. our heirs' lives, and that of the realm. Greene, Or- lando Furioso, Dyce, vol. i, p. 37, — « are not these the beauteous cheeks Wherein the lilies, &c. Are not, my dear, those radiant eyes, WTaereout proud Phoebus flasheth out liis beams ?" Eead, — " Are not, my dear, those the radiant," &c. Ford, Perkin Warbeck, iii, 1, line 2, — " A bloody hour will it prove to some." This is frequent in Tusser; e. g. ed. 1604, chap. 46, p. 98,— " Make sure of reapers, get harvest in hand. The corn that is ripe doth rot as it stand." chap, 40, p. 85, — "Be sure of haie, and of provender some." p. 101,— " The prises of vittles, the year throughout." Pericles, ii, 3 (not Shakespeare's part), — "A gentleman of Tyre ; my name, Pericles." Herrick, Clarke, vol. i, cvi, — " Some salve to every sore we may apply ; Only for my wound there 's no remedy : Yet if my Julia kiss me, there will be A sovereign balm found out to cure me." 153 Peele, David and Bethsabe, — I quote from Retrosp. i, 351,— "There [i, e. in the wiMerness] will I IItc with my windy sighs, Night ravens and owls to rend my bloody side. Which with a rusty weapon I will wound, And make them passage to my panting heart." Kead, — " There will I liire,'^ with my windy sighs. Night ravens and owls," &c. Play of Tancred and Gismunda, iii, 1, Dodsley, vol. ii, p. 193,— " 'T was I aUur'd her once again to try The sower sweets that lovers buy too dear." Shirley, Maid's Eevenge^ v, 3, Gilford and Dyce, vol. i, p. isi,- " more flames must Make up the fire that Berinthia And her revenge must bathe in." It is rare in Shirley. Play of 2 K. H. VI, ii, 2,— " Henry doth claim the crown from John of Gaunt, The fourth son ; York claims it from the third." Timon (the old play), edited by Dyce, 1842; I quote from the Getitletnan's Magazine, April, 1845, p. 242,^7 — Fsevd. " I liaue scene fayrer 'monge the Antipodes. Gelas. What, were you e're among th' Antipodes ? Pseud. About three yeres, six monethes, and fower dayes." Harrington's Ariosto, xviii, x ; I notice this on account of the unusual spelling, — "An houers space and more he made resistance Against king Charles," &c. 46 So too Mr. Dyce conjectures, vol. ii, p. 19, note. 47 Dyce, p. IZ.—JEd. 153 And so xxi, xxiii, — " He met him in an houer at the most." And xliii, cxl. Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii, canto i, line 725 — " For some philosophers of late here Write men have four legs by nature." Pt. I, canto i, line 858, — " Or what relation has debating Of church-affairs with bear-baiting ? " Pt. II, canto i, line 899, — "Amen, (quoth she) then turn'd about, And bid her squire let him out." Pt. II, canto iii, line 717, — " That in a region far above Inferior fowls of th' air move." Pt. I, canto ii, line 231, — " Tho' by Promethean fire made. As they do quack that drive that trade." Atque ita passim. Many old pronunciations, abandoned, or aU but abandoned by the regulars of Parnassus, are occasionally used by Butler, in virtue of his charter. Even in his Eepartees between Cat and Puss, line 107, we have, if it be not an erratum of Cooke's edition, — " P. Nothing is wrong but that which is ill meant. C. Wounds are iU cured with a good intent." Prayer as a disyllabic is fanaUiar to Shakespeare's readers. The following passages, though not exactly germane to the matter, may, for convenience sake, be noticed here. Comedy of Errors, i, 1, — " G-aoler, take him to thy custody." Perhaps Shakespeare wrote. Go, gaoler, take Jdm, &c., and 354 the printer's eye was misled by the two ^'s.*^ For thouglj the FoEo has here Jaylor, yet the form gaoler is fi'equent in other parts of that edition. Twelfth Night, iv, 3, — " May live at peace : he shall conceal it." Certainly not conceal ; perhaps something has dropped out. K. E. Ill, i, 1,— " Well struck in years ; fair, and not jealous." Folio, jealious. Why not write jealiom in this place ? The Folio fluctuates between jealous and jealious in the spelling of this word. So Middleton, Game at Chess, i, 1, Dyce, vol. iv, p. 326, rhyme, — " I dare no longer of this theme discuss ; The ear of state is rash and jealious." Hieronimo, pt. ii, ii, Dodsley's Old Plays, ed. 1825, vol. iii, p. 126, — " Aye, danger mixed \mixt'] with jealous despight Shall send thy sovil into eternal night." I think this spelling, which seems to be frequent in old editions of the poets, — in the Folio Othello it is uniform,*^ solves the difficulty. Old Hamlet of 1603 (I quote from the reprint), — " But I will soothe and please him for a time, For murderous minds are always jealous." ^ Walker's seems the best cure for this hmping verse. CapeU reads " So, gaoler, &c." Mr. CoUier's old corrector, " Gaoler, now s^' and Mr. Knight (Pictorial and ed. 1851), "Gaoler, take him into thy custody." This last was probably a mere oversight. —Ed. *^ So too the 2d FoUo ; the two others and the reprint of the 4to, 1622, have jealous. — Ud. 155 Play of Lust's Dominion, i, 2, O. E. Plays, vol. i, p. 99, — " You, like your daughter, will grow jealous." V, i, 0. E. Plays, vol. i, p. 172,— " Knowing King PhUip rash and jealous." Beaumont and Fletclier, Love's Pilgrimage, iii, 2, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 622, col. 2,— " Are not you two now monstrous jealous Of one another ? " Though this may perhaps be an imperfect line. Beaumont and Fletcher are rather loose fish. Drayton, Epistle of Mary Queen of France to Charles Brandon (rhyme), — "But thou wilt say, 't is proper unto us, That we by nature are all jealous." Itaed. 1619. I hardly know whether jealious can be at all compared with the old forms prolixiom, stiipendious, robustious, and the like. I have met with grievious in a poet of a later age, Butler, Poems, ed. Pickering, vol. ii, p. 184, octosyllabic rhyme, — " Produce more grievious complaints For plenty, than before for wants." And so we must pronounce in the play of Locrine, v, 4, init. if aU be right, — " Behold the circuit of the azure sky Throws forth sad throbs (?) and grievous suspires, Prejudicating Locrine's overthrow. Break, heart, with sobs and grievous suspires ! " Unless suspires is an erratum for suspiries. Chapman and Shirley, Chabot, i, 1, GiflFord and Dyce's Shirley, vi, 91, — " which abus'd, Though seen blood flow not from the justice seat, 'T is in true sense as grievous and horrid." 156 Grievious surely. Miclclleton,'&c.j Old Law, i, 1, Moxon's Massinger, p. 416, col. 1, — " has bit the law That all your predecessive students Have miss'd, iinto their shame." Read stiidients, as the word is often written. Perhaps Dyce has corrected the passage in his Middleton. Com- pare the Italian studiente (they have studente also ; was stvdiente then the prevailing form?) and the French etudiant. In Henslowe's Diary, published lately (1845) by Collier, jealous is spelt gelyous ; I gather this from a critique on the publication in the Examiner. This would indicate that such was the common pronunciation. Com- pare the present vulgarism mischevious. It is noticeable too that the above instances of jealous or jealious as a trisyllable occur, with scarcely an exception, at the end of lines. King Lear, iv, 7, — " I am a very foolish fond old man, Foui'score and upward ; and to deal plainly, I fear, I am not in my perfect mind." The ea in deal, however, can no more have been dissolved, than in conceal ; neither indeed can I see that the addi- tional words in the Folio are, as the Var. commentators suppose them to be, an interpolation, — " Fourscore and upward ; Not an hour more, or less ; and, to deal plainly," &c. They are nonsense, it is true : but are they out of place in the mouth of Lear? I see that Knight has restored them. Macbeth, i, 5, is evidently corrupt, — " Thy letters have transported me beyond This ignorant present, and I feel now The future in the instant." 157 Here, I suspect, a word has dropt out ; an accident which seems to have happened not unfrequently in the Folio Macbeth. The following instances of frailty in old writers may be noticed here, inasmuch as, if they are not connected with the old Chaucerian freeltee, but with the original pronunciation of the e in — ety, they are apposite to safety, which occurs (according to one reading) in a passage of Shakespeare. Lord Brooke, Mustapha, ii, 3, p. 109 ; the passage is in alternate rhyme ; — " Your sceptre should not strike with arms of fear, Which fathoms all men's imbeciUity, And mischief doth, lest it should mischief bear, As reason deals within with frailty, Which," &c. Spenser, F. Q., book iii, canto v, st. xxxvi, — " Wee mortaJl wights Are bownd with common bond of frailtee. To succor wretched wights whom we captived see." Daphnaida, line 461, — " Ne wUl I rest my limbs for frailtee, Beaumont and Fletcher, Knight of Malta, ii, 3, ed. 1647, p. 79, col. 1,— " O vertue ! Unspotted vertue, whether [i. e. whither] art thou vanish' d ? Wliat hast thou left to abuse our fraileties In shape of goodnesse ? " It is also spelt fraitety, Daniel, Cleopatra, i, 1, ed. 1623, p. 430,— " Is 't I would have my frailety so belide {heliedl ? " 158 and K. Jolin, v, 7, Folio, p. 21, col. 2, — " And from the organ-pipe of frailety sings His soul and body to their lasting rest." (Keats, Hyperion, book ii, — " At war with all the frailty of grief." Keats has revived several of the prosodial usages of the Elizabethan age ; here, however, he was perhaps thinking of his friend Chaucer). Play of Sir Clyomon and Sir Clamydes, printed in Dyce's Peele, vol. iii, p. 8, 2ded.,— " So that I sit in safety as seaman under shrouds." Battle of Alcazar (Marlowe's?), i, vol. ii, p. 93, 2d ed., — " And for thine honour, safety, and crown." Spenser, P. Q., book ii, canto x, st. vi, — the venturous manner- " For safety that same his sea-mark made, And nam'd it Albion." Todd in loc. — " Safety is often used by Spenser as a trisyllable." {E. cj. Virgil's Gnat, st. xlvi). Play of Locrine, iii, 4, ad fin.,- — " Take courage, soldiers ; first for your safety, Not for yoiu- peace, last for your victory." iv, 1,- ' For mighty Jove Fights always for the Britons' safety." Chapman and Shirley, Chabot, Admiral of France, v, 1, Gilford and Dyce, vol. vi, p. 148, — " — ■ whom I met, though feeble And worn with torture, going to congratulate His master's safety. Queen. . It seems he much AJTected that AUegre." 159 Hall, book iii, sat. i, line 48, — " Nor fish can dive so deep in yielding sea. Though Thetis' self should swear her safety." I know not that mfiity occurs anywhere in Shakespeare, unless the reading of the 4to Hamlet of 1604 (teste Malone, Var. Shakespeare, vol. vii, p. 216), i, 3, be correct, which seems not impossible, — " on his choice depends The safety and health of the whole state." (Folio, sequente Equite, sanctity. Yolebat sanity.) XIX. CANNOT, frequently. Hamlet, iii, 3, — " Try what repentance can : what can it not ? Yet what can it, when one cannot repent ? " Coriolanus, i, 1, — " Fame, at the which he aims, In whom ah'eady he 's well grac'd, cannot Better be held," &c. Massinger, City Madam, ii, 2, Moxon, p. 324, col. 1, — " Like bitch, like whelps. Sir Maur. Use fair words. Plenty. I cannot." Marlowe, K. E. II, Dodsley, ed. 1825, vol.ii, p. 402,- " I fcar'd as much ; murder cannot be hid." Chapman, Iliad, iv, Taylor, vol. i, p. 105, antepenult.,- " This 1 know, the world cannot recall." So pronounce, sonnet Ixx, — " Yet tills thy praise cannot be so thy praise," &c. 160 Cannot revolts my ear in this place, while reading the Sonnets continuously. And so perhaps K. H. VIII, iii, 3,— " What we can do to him (though now the time Gives way to us), I much fear. If you cannot Bar his access," &c. V us. Perhaps in this, as in several other instances, the modern pronunciation began to grow more prevalent towards the end of Shakespeare's poetical career. Tem- pest, V, 1, — " Your eld'st acquaintance cannot be three hours." The old pronunciation lasted some time longer. One in- stance of it at least seems to occur in Milton, P. L., ix, 958,— " Our state cannot be sever'd, we are one." In the first edition (viii, 958) it is printed with a sort of half-separation, cannot. Perhaps this is not an erratum for cannot. Thomson, Sophonisba, v. 9, ed. 1730, — " Or death itself, the grave cannot reUeve me." Churchill (I quote from Southey's Cowper, ii, 158), — " On yovir grave lessons I cannot subsist." Even as late as Crabbe, Posthumous Poems, p. 204, — " What once was painful she cannot allow To be enjoyment or amusement now." Caiy imitates this; Pindar, Pyth. iii, p. 79, — " Which fools cannot in seemly sort endure." 161 XX. PLEBEIAN — with the exception of a single passage, which will be noticed hereafter — is pronounced ^^/t- bian ; as it still is by the common people. Coriolanus, i, 9, init., — " the dull tribunes, That, with the fusty plebeians, hate thine honours." V, 4,— " The plebeians have got your fellow tribune. And hale him up and down." In ii, 3, — " If he should stdfrnalignantly remain Fast foe to the plebeii, your voices might," &c. the Folio has, — "Fast Foe to th' Fleheij {sic), yoiu' Voyces might," &e. (The italics are meant to indicate that it is a Latin word). This also clears up the prosody of the line iii, 1, which would otherwise, I think, sound very awkwardly, — " If you are learn'd, Be not as common fools ; if you are not. Let them have cusliions by you. You are plebeians. If they are senators." A. and C. iv, 10,— " Let them take thee, And hoist thee vip to the shouting plebeians ; FoUow his chariot," &c. write th' sliouting, &c. We read indeed, T. Andron. i, 1,— " With voices and applause of every sort, Patricians and Plebeians, we create Lord Saturninus Rome's great emperor." 11 162 But this act, at least, is not Shakespeare's. It is true that in K. H. V, v. Chorus, he has, — " Like to the senators of the [tK'\ antique Rome, With the Plebeians swarming at their heels." How the word was accentuated by other writers I have not inquired; I notice however in Chapman's Odyssey, ii, p. 25, — " it affects me much, Ye dull plebeians, that aU this doth touch Your free states nothing." iv, p. 61,— " twenty chosen men Of his plebeians he in ambush laid." So Justeius, A. and C. iii, 7, — " Marcus Octayius, Marcus Justeius." Nereides, A. and C. ii, 2, a different case, — " Her gentlewomen, hke the Nereides," &c. So Drayton in one place, Polyolbion, xi, — " When by their wanton sports her Ner'ides have been So sick," &c. (And so Gary, Translation of Pindar, Isthmian, vi, p. 201,— " Now to the Sovran of the seas, And his fifty Nereides, For the Isthmian meed," &c.) Contra, Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, ii, 1, Clarke, p. 169,— " ■ them that sport it in the seas On dolphins' backs, the lair Nereides." 163 XXL SANCTUARY is very often a disyllable. K. Richard III, iii, 1,— " God in heaven forbid We should infringe the holy privilege Of blessed sanctuary ! not for aU this land," &c. 1,- "Go thou to sanctuary, and good thoughts possess thee!" Coriolanus, i, near the end, — " My valour's poison'd With only suffering stain by him ; for him Shall fly out of itself; nor sleep, nor sanctuary," &c. (Where, by the bye, embankments all of fury is the true reading.) Lord Brooke, Alaham, iv, 3, p. 64-, — " Sirs, seek the city, examine, torture, rack ; Sanctuaries none let there be, make darkness known." Chapman, Bussy d'Ambois, iii, 2, Old English Plays, vol. iii, p. 281, — " The sanctuary and impregnable defence Of retu''d learning," &c. 1 notice this as late as Colvil's Wliigs' Supplication, pt. I, line 1186,— " Some reads Alvarez' Helps to Grace, Some, Sanctuary of a Troubled Soul," &c. In old times the word, like the thing itself, was in frequent use, and, like other familiar terms, became shortened for convenience sake. In Sir Henry Ellis's Letters Illustrative of English History, as quoted, Athengeum,No. 973, p. 635, col. 3, letter from Lawrence Stubbs to Cardinal Wolsey, the sanctuary men are called in three places Sent uary men. lb. the Sentuary. Santry still exists as a family name ; so, by the way, does Sanctuary. 164 It may here be added, that inventory, consistory, and other similar words, were often pronounced inventry, &c. So pronounce, K. H. VIII, ii, 4, — " Yea, the whole consistory of Eome. You charge me," &c. and iii, 2, — " There, take an inventory of all I have," &c. V. and A. st. Ixxiv, — " For from the still'tory of thy face excelling Comes breath perfum'd," &c. Pronounce stiltry. I believe I have met with some other similar word thus used in Chapman's Homer. And so possibly Beaumont and Fletcher, Wit at Several Weapons, iv, 1, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 345, col. 1, — " You' had need of cordials, Some I'ich electuary, made of a son and heir," &c. XXII. TROILUS, in Shakespeare, is always a disyllabic; not merely " frequently," as Malone says, Var. Shake- speare, vol. XX, p. 192, note on Tarquin and Lucrece, st. ccxiii (Malone adds, that in his time it was stiU pronounced as a disyllabic by the mere English reader). In the Folio T. and C. throughout (though not else- where in the Folio), and to a great extent in the old English poetry, it is written Troylus, as if the name were formed immediately from Troy. Compare T. and C. iv, 4, — " And is it trvie that I must go from Troy ? Tro. A hateful truth. Cre, What, and from Troylus too ? Tro. From Troy and Troylus." 165 That it is a disyllable in Shakespeare is evident from the fact, that there is no passage in his writings (except one doubtful one, of which hereafter) in which it is necessarily a trisyllable ; which could not have happened if he had pronounced it as such. Compare Dryden's play, in which Troilus is continually occurring. See T. and C. through- out. M. of V. V, near the beginning, — " in such a night Troilus, methinks, mounted the Trojan walls," &c. T. and L. st. ccxiii, — " Here manly Hector famts, here Troilus swounds." The apparent exception of which I spoke above is T. and C, v, 2,— " May worthy Troilus be half attach'd With that which here his passion doth express ? " Here, however, if the passage be not otherwise corrupt — and attach'' d seems very suspicious — there can be no reasonable doubt, I think, that Shakespeare wrote, — " May worthy Troilus be hut half attach'd," &c. " Is it possible that you can feel even half of what you express ? " The same correction occurred to Hanmer, in A. and C, ii, 2, — " By this marriage, All little jealousies, which now seem great. And all great fears, which now import theii' dangers, Would then be nothing : truths woxdd be but tales, Where now half tales be truths," &c. rightly, I think. In Surrey, Troilus is a disyllable ; ed. Dyce, p. 27,— " And in my mind it came, from thence not far away, Where Cressid's love, king Priam's son, the worthy TroUus lay." 166 Chapman, Iliad, xxiv, p. 331, folio, — " Troilus, that ready knight at arms, that made his field-repaii' Ever so prompt and joyfiUly," &c. (Note by the way, that Troylo Savelli is a character in Ford's Fancies. In an Italian novel published about 1841, Niccolo' de' Lapi, by Massimo d'Azeglio, a certain Troilo is one of the personages, as I gather from a cri- tique on the work). So also, I think heroical. T. and C, iii, 3, — " But 'gainst your privacy The reasons are more potent and heroical." My ear seems to require a trisyllable here (see too Art. LIII) ; as also K. H. V, ii, 4,— " Saw his heroical seed, and smil'd to see him, Mangle the work of natvu-e." And in like manner, in Peele's Honour of the Garter, Prologus, Dyce, 2d ed. vol. ii, p. 219, — '• these unhappy times, Disfumish'd wholly of heroical spirits." Chapman, Odyss, vii, p. 107, — " O blame her not (said he) heroical lord, Nor let me hear," &c. Iliad, xviii, line 3, a clear case, — " he found him near the fleet With upright sail-yards, uttering this to his heroic conceit." Chapman however has, Odyss. iv, p. 63, — " : it was the only thing That the heroical Sidonian king Presented to me." Butler, Satire on the Age of Charles II, line 151, — " When one of our heroick advent 'rers now Would drink her down." 167 Heroic, also a disyllable, if I mistake uot. Sidney, Astrophel and Stella, sonnet xxv, — " And so nor will, nor can behold those skies, Which inward sun to heroic minds displays." Stoical ? Greene, K. James IV, near the beginning ; at least, if, as I imagine, this and a preceding speech of Oberou's are in verse, — " Why, angry Scot, I visit thee for love : Then what moves thee to wrath ? Why, stoical Scot, do what thou darest to me ; Here's my breast, strike." (Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii, canto i, line 183, — " This thing call'd pain, Is, as the learned Stoicks maintain," &c.) XXIII. The E in superlatives, as is well known, is often sup- pressed. The following passages, as at present read, are corrupt in this respect ; I give them as I sup- pose Shakespeare to have written them. K. John, i, 1, — "PhUip, good old Sir Robert's wife's eld'st son. (This word, I imagine, must have been pronounced, euphonice gratia, elst.) ii, 1, — " thou and thine usurp The dominations, royalties, and rights Of this oppressed boy : Tliis is thy eld'st son's sou. Unfortunate," &c. 168 As Tempest, v, 1, — " Your eld'st acqi;aintance cannot be tlii-ee hours." And so write, Comedy of Lingua, Dodsley, ed. 1835, vol. V, p. 184, — " I am the eld'st and bigg'st of all the rest." Cymbeline, i, 1, read eld'st, — " He had two sons (if this be worth your hearing, Mark it) the eldest of them at thi'ee years old, I' th' swathing clothes the other," &c. All 's Well that Ends Well, ii, 1,— •' Art thou so confident ? Within what space Hop'st thou my cure ? Sel. The great' st grace lending grace, Ere twice," &c. (Or has this been corrected before ? ^^) Two Gentlemen of Verona, v, 4, — " The private wound is deep'st. O time most curst ! 'Mongst all foes, that a friend should be the worst !" Winter's Tale, i, 2, — " Hermione, my dear'st, thou never spok'st To better purpose. Her. Never ? Leon. Never but once." lb.— " I have trusted thee, CamiUo, With all the near'st things to my heart, as weU My chamber counsels." iii, 2,— " the queen, the queen, The sweet'st, dear'st creature 's dead ; and vengeance for't Not dropt down yet." (Art. LIII.) ^o Capell has greatest; in the next example, Mr. CoUier's old corrector has dee])' si. — £d. ]69 And this is confirmed if it were necessary by the Folio, iv, 3 — " You 'd be so lean, that blasts of January Would blow you through and through. — Now my fau-'st friend." Where the Folio has fairst. Id. I think, — " Sir, the year growuig ancient, Not yet on summer's death, nor on the birth Of trembling winter, the fair'st flowers o' tli' season Are our cax-nations, and streak'd gilly-vors," &c. 3. " If you may please to think I love the king ; And, through liim, what is near'st to him, which is Yom- gracious self." V, 1- *' One, that gives out himself prin^ Florizel, Son of Polixenes, with his prmcess, (she The fau-'st l\e\xulg. fairest I have'] yet beheld,) desires access To your high presence." Coriolanus, iii, 1, — " When, both your voices blended, the great'st taste Most palates theirs." And so Folio, Tempest, ii, 1, — " the fault 's Your own. Alon. So is the dear'st o' tJi' loss. Gon. My lord Sebastian, The truth you speak," &c. So arrange. Macbeth, iv, 3, vulg. — " O, relation, Too nice, and yet too true ! Mai. What is the newest grief ?" 170 In reading this passage, I feel as if Shakespeare must have written, Wliafs the newest grief ? The Folio has, WTiat's the neioest g. ? Tempest, v, 1, read, — " Sweet lord, you play me false. Fer. No, my dear'st love, I would not for the world." Beaumont and Fletcher, Noble Gentleman, near the end, — " I have stranger things to tell thee, my dear'st love." In Coriolanus, iv, 6, — " He and Aufidius can no more atone, Than violentest contrariety." The Folio (p. 24, col. 1) has vioknt'sf, the true reading. It is a line of three feet and a half, — " Than vio | lent'st con | trarie | ty ; " (not of four feet,^i which would not be Shakespearian ; and for the same reason, i, 1, — " who care for you as fathers, When you curse them as enemies." scan : W7ten, yov, \ curse them \ as ene \ mies ; not as e I nemies.) As the text now stands, the rhytlun would be too feeble for Shakespeare ; somewhat like the line in W. T., i, 2, corrected by me elsewhere, — " So sovereignly being honoiu-able." In Cymbeline, iv, 2, I rather think we should write, — " And worms will not come to thee. Arv. With fair'st flowers. While summer lasts," &c. ^^ It was Walker's opinion that Shakespeare did not introduce verses of eight or nine syllables iu his system of versification. See Art. JAY.— Ed. 171 Passionate Pilgrim, xiii (not Shakespeare's, of course,) write, — " Till looking on an Englishman, the fair'st that eye could see," &c. Pericles, v, 1, near the end, write, — " Rar'st sounds ! do ye not hear ? " Drayton, Barons' Wars, book vi, st. Ixiii, — " See how mischances suddenly do fall, And steal upon us, being farth'st from doubt." This last is, I think, unusual. The error in question is remarkably frequent in old editions. XXIV. BUSINESS is, very often at least, a trisyllable ; e.(/. Coriolanus, v, 3, line 8, — " You must report to th' Volscian lords how plainly I 've borne this business. Anf. Only their ends You have respected," &c. I notice this even in Thomson's Sophonisba, iii, 3, near the end, ed. 1730,52— " Curse on her vain ambition ! What had her meddhng sex to do with states ? The business of men ! for him ! for Syphax ! " "^ The last line of this quotation is altered thus, ed. 1773, — " Forsook for him, just Gods ! for hateful Syphax ! " — Ed. 172 Did the pronunciation linger in Scotland ? for in Allan Eamsay's Gentle Shepherd, iii, 4, near the end, I find, — " But from his rustic business and love I must, in haste, my Patrick soon remove." XXV. EUPHRATES. A. and C, i, 2, — " Extended Asia from Euphi-ates." This was the common pronunciation of the age. Drayton, Polyolbion, song xix, — « The other Crost Euphrates, and row'd against his mighty stream." Spenser, F. Q., iv, xi, xxi, — " Great Ganges, and immortal Euphrates." (Yet i, vii, xliii, — "Which Phison and Euphrates floweth by.) " Play of Locrine, iv, 4, — " O, what Danubius now may quench my tliirst ? What Euphrates, what hght-foot Euripus May now allay the fm^ of that heat ? " Fairfax, canto xiv, st. xxxviii, — "Whence Euphrates, whence Tygresse spring they view." Sylvester's Dubartas, ii, iii, ed. 1641, p. 146, col. 1, — " Alas ! said Abram, must I needs forego Those happy fields where Euphrates doth flow ? " i, iii, p. 22, col. 1, — " his neighbour stream, That in the desert Loseth himself so oft ; swift Euphrates ; And th' other proud son of cold Niphates." 173 See also the passages quoted or referred to in the Var. Shakespeare, in be. A. and C, where I first learnt that this was the Elizabethan pronunciation. Photinus, A. and C, iii, 7, — " That Photinus, an eunuch, and your maids Manage this war." So too Lord Stirling, Doomsday, Hour ix, Chalmers, vol. V, p. 384, col. 1,— "Old Photinus and Simeon were long plac'd," &c. And again, ib. (In Fletcher's False One, however, i, 1, passim, it is pronounced as now.) L. L. L., iii, 1. Some enigma, some riddle &c. Costard. No er/ma &c, If Shakespeare pronounced the word enigma, the e as in end, this would make Costard's blunder more natural. XXVI. MADAM is usually a monosyllable ; e. g. King Lear, ii, 1, — " It is too bad, too bad. ^dm. Yes, madam, he was. I except the T. G. of V., in which it is almost always a disyllabic. In iv, 3, line 4, however, the other pronun- ciation expedites the metre, — " Madam, madam. <■ Silvia. Who calls ? Ufflamour. Your servant and your friend." A. and C, iii, 3. ." Her hail', what colour ? Mess. Brown, madam ; and her forehead As low, as she would wish it." 174 Ma am, I think, renders the line more harmonious. (I think, by the way, that these speeches ought to be ar- ranged as follows; and so Nares also conjectures in v. forehead, — " Her hair, what colour ; Mess. Brown, madam. Cleo. And her forehead ? Mess. As low, as she would wish it." T. N., V, 1,— " How now, MalvoHo ? Mai. Madam, you Jiave done me wrong," Ma'am, youve (or more properly yliave.) May, Old Couple, iii, 1 [2], Dodsley, vol. x, p. 414, — " Madam, I had almost mistaken my salutation." Ma am, Vd [ratherViflfT] almost mista en, &c. Note Ford, Lover's Melancholy, iv, 2, near the end, — " and to the princess, Let my love, duty, service be remember'd. Cue. They shall, mad-dam.^' XXVII. MAJESTY — especially in the forms Your Majesty, His Majesty, &c. — is usually a disyllable ; e. g. All's Well &c. ii, 1,— " This is his majesty, say your mind to him." iVnd so we should sca«K. John, iii, 1, — " You have bcguU'd me with a counterfeit Eesembling majesty ; which being touch'd and tried. Proves valueless." 175 This is not, however, always the case •,e.(j. 2 K. H. IV. V, 2 — " Good morrow ; and heaven [read Go(r\ save your majesty." And K. John, v, 6 and 7 passim (both, by the bye, among the earlier plays). The pronunciation (ut in aliis) was doubtless regulated by the sense, or the speaker's feel- ings. And so we should pronounce the Latin majestas, 2 K. H. IV. V, 1, near the beginning, — " Ah, sancta majestas ! who would not buy thee dear ? " Origin of this pronunciation perhaps continental ; or see Art. XL. XXVIII. SOLDIER, COURTIER, MARRIAGE, CONSCIENCE, &c. were frequently pronounced dissolute. Also, SURGEON, VENGEANCE, PAGEANT, and some similar words, although less frequently ; in Shake- speare scarcely at all. The same holds of the French names ROUSSILLON, CUATILLON, kc, which were then ROSSILLION, CHATILLION, &c. Othello, ii, 1, — " O my fair warrior ! Desd. My dear Othello ! " Hamlet, i, 5, — " As you are friends, scholars, and soldiers." So B. and F., Dem. and En. iii, 4, p. 74. (Hum. Lieut. iv, 2, Moxon, vol. i, p. 251, col. 1), — " Lcontius, 'pray drawe off the soldiers." 176 Tarquin and Lucrece, st. xxxii, — " Tlie siege that hath engirt his marriage." Beaumont and Fletcher, Woman Pleased, v, 1, near the end, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 200, col. 1, — " Myself will wait upon this marriage." Chapman, Odyss, vi, p. 91, — " most blest he. Of all that breathe, that hath the gift t' engage Your bright neck in the yoke of marriage." Iliad, xxiv, Taylor, vol. ii, p. 2-il, line 31, — " Nine clays cmploy'd in carriage, but when the tenth morn shin'd," &c. Hanington's Ariosto, canto ix, st. xxi, — " To treat a certain marriage upon." St. xxxiv, — " Now was our day for marriage assign'd." Canto xiii,'st. xxix, — " He shall in marridge give to him his daughter." Is this spelling meant to indicate the pronunciation, and to distinguish it from marriage ? It can hardly be an erratum in this correctly printed book. And so ix, xxxviii, — " When I by marridge should be in their hands." Pronounce dissolute, Othello, iii, 3, — " ■ and my relief Must be to loathe her. O cm-se of mamage." The latest instance I have noticed of marriage, is in Marvell's Epigram on Clarendon House, quoted in Eclectic Eeview, Sept. 1842, — " Here's Dunkirk town and Tangier wall, The Queen's dull marriage, and all The Dutchman's temjilum pacis.'^ 177 In Hamlet, v, 2, — • "And yet it is almost against my conscience," we should read with the Polio, — " And yet V wahnost Against my conscience." This is the case even with lawyer, though not in Shake- speare. INIiddleton and Kowley, Changeling, v, 2, Dyce's Middleton, vol. iv, p. 289,— " I take my injury with thanks given, sii*. Like a wise lawyer, and as a favoiu* Will wear it," &c. (We should read, I rather think, — " I take my injury with thanksgiving T omitting the sir, which, I have reason to suspect, is fre- quently interpolated). Webster, Devil's Law-case, iii, 3, Dyce, vol. ii, p. 67, — " Not all the lawyers in Clmstendom." iv, l,p. 85,— " Of a physician than a lawyer." White Devil, Lamb's Specimens, vol. i, p. 238, — " Surely, my lords, this lawyer hath swallowed [-lotd'd'] Some apothecaries' ( — ^ fothecarif s) bUls, or proclamations." (Same scene, — " I 'U find in thee an apothecary's shop." a''pothecarys. And so in Romeus and Juliet, Yar., Shakespeare, vol. v, p. 329, — " An apothecary sate unbusied at his doore." Here, as in many other cases, — e. g. against, alas, where the metre requires 'gainst and 'las, — the full form is fre- quently printed instead of the abridged one). Greene, James IV, v, Dyce, vol. ii, p. 144, — " This scar is mighty, master lawyer." 12 178 Beaumont and Fletcher, Spanish Curate, v, 2, Moxon, vol. i, p. 181, col. 2,— " Nay, lawyer, you shall not fight us farther." Captain, ii, 1, Moxon, vol. i, p. 622, col. 2, — " I would speak louder than a lawyer." Jonson, Alchemist, ii, 1, Gifford, vol. iv, p. 55, — When I spy A wealthy citizen, or rich lawyer. Have a sublim'd pure wife," &c. ^There Gilford unnecessarily inserts a before rich. King Lear, ii, 4, — " If only to go warm were gorgeous." at least if there be no mistake. Note gorgeous in the next line, and see Shakespeare as to such repetitions, iv, G, — " Use me well, Tou shall have ransom. Let me have surgeons ; I am cut to th' brains." So Tolio. Another reading (on the authority of the first quarto, teste ed. 1803) is a surgeon.^^ Middleton, More Dissemblers besides Women, ii, 4, Dyce, vol. iii, p. 582,— " But meeting with a skilful surgeon Took order for my snufiling." »3 I am not acquainted with this edition of 1803. Steevens's reprint of one of the three 4tos of 1608 reads chimrgeon, and prints the passage as prose. Mr. Knight and Theobald follow tlie Folio, Sir. Collier and others read a surgeon. Chirurgeon is not noted in CapeU's list of Various Headings. — Ed. 179 Beaumont and Fletcher, Love's Pilgrimage, iv, 3, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 628, col. 1 (bottom), — " let me entreat you (For there is no trust in these surgeons) To look upon this wound." Night Walker, iii, 2, vol. ii, p. 672, col. 1,— " I know not where to get a svirgeon." Captain, i, 2, vol. i, p. 619, col. 1, — " his true belief Is only in a private surgeon." Massinger, Fatal Dowry, iv, 1, Moxon, p. 280, col. 2, line 1, — " Art not thou A barber- surgeon ? Barh. Yes, sirrah ; why ? " Picture, ii, 2, Moxon, p. 220, col. 2, — " they, in a state, Are but as surgeons to wounded men, E'en desperate in their hopes," &c. A Very Woman, ii, 2, Moxon, p. 372, col. 1, — " These gentlemen, who worthily deserve The names of surgeons, have done their duties." Shirley, Coronation, iv, 2, Gifford and Dyce, vol. iii, p. 511,- " Canst find me out a surgeon for that ? " Court Secret, iv, 3, vol. v, p. 493, — " I could instruct the surgeon a way To make that sure." Cart Wright, Ordinary, i, 3, ed. 1651, p. 12,— " But as for Tour being honest, 't were to take away A trade i' th' commonwealth ; the surgeons' Benefit would go down." 180 Bishop Hall, Antliems for Exeter Cathedral, Poems, Singer, p. 167,— " Leave, my soul, this baser world below, O leave this doleful dungeon of woe." Donne, Version of Lamentations, chap, iii, verse 52, — " Causeless mme enemy- Like a bird ehas'd me. In a dungeon They have shut my life, and cast me on a stone." , Dunffeonrhymmg to stone. Dubartas, ii, iv, 1, p. 203, col. 1, — " like a prisoner, who, new brought to light From a Cimmerian, dark, deep dunjeon, Feels his sight smitten with a radiant sun." Massinger, Maid of Honour, Moxon, iv, 4, p. 205, col. 2, — " I know no man, madam, that would in reason Prefer straw in a dungeon before A down bed in a palace." Picture, ii, 1, p. 218, vol. i, — " She hath made herself a prisoner to her chamber, Dark as a dungeon, in which no beam Of comfort enters." Marlowe, King Edward II, Dodsley, ed. 1825, vol. ii, p. 398,— " Here 's a light to go into the dungeon." Dele a ; (not Here is a light; the double ending seldom occurs in Marlowe). Locrine, iv, 1, — " Take them hence, jailor, to the dungeon." Dekker, Old Fortunatus, first scene, — " who, being fu-st depos'd, Was after thrust into a dungeon." 181 Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, book ii, song v, Clarke, p. 301,— " Winged Argestes, fair Aurora's son, Licenc'd that day to leave his dungeon. Meekly attended," &c. Stany hurst, ^n. iv, — " Than to be surprised by Scylla in dungeon hellish." Shirley, Lady of Pleasure, iv, 2, Gilford and Dyce, vol. iv, p. 72,— " as many pheasants, QuaUs, cocks, and godwits shall come marching vip Like the train' d band ; a fort of sturgeon Shall give most bold defiance to an army." Toumeur, Atheist's Tragedy, Retrosp. vol. vii, p. 346, — " Or hang but like an empty scutcheon Between the trophies of my predecessors, And the rich arms of my posterity." Chapman, Iliad, xxii, Taylor, vol. ii, p. 188, line 15, — " the hawk comes wliizzing on. This way and that he turns and winds, and cuiFs the pigeon." Odyss. xxii (I quote here at second hand), — " Look how a mavis or a pigeon In any grove, caught with a springe or net," &c. Pinion seems to have been originally spelt pineon ; Spenser, P. Q., book ii, canto viii, st. ii, — • " How oft do they on golden pineons cleave The flitting skyes." HaU, book i, sat. ii (I am not sure as to the reference,'^ for I quote from memory), a trisyllable, — " To [soar] upon an English pineon." ^ Walker seems to refer to the prologue of the third book. I quote from Singer's edition, where the orthography is modern- ized, — " My Muse would follow them tliat have forgone, But cannot with an English pinion." 182 I tliiuk, too, I have noticed other instances of this spell- ing. Here, by the way, leopard may be noticed for conveni- ence sake. Chaucer, Knighte's Tale, line 3187, — " About this king ther ran on every part Ful many a tame leon and leopart," 1 K. H. VI, i, 5,~ " Sheep nm not half so timorous from the -wolf, Or horse or oxen from the leopard, As you fly from your oft-subdued slaves." Fairfax, book vi, st. xxx, — " No tiger, panther, spotted leopard. Runs half so swift the forest wild among, As this young champion hasted thitherward," &c. Chapman, Iliad, xiii, vol. ii, p. 8, line 27, — " but prove the torn up fare Of lynces, wolves, and leopards, as never bom to wai'." Harrington's Ariosto, book x, st. Ixxi, — " The spotted leopard, that looks so grim." Lines in the Arcadia, book iii, p. 385, line 31 (p. 398, ed. 1623),— " The fearful hind the leopard did kiss." 2 K. H. VI, i, 2 (not Shakespeare's part),— " And being a woman I will not be slack To play my part in fortune's pageant." Macbeth, i, 2, if nothing is lost, — " he can report, As seemeth by his plight, of the revolt The newest state. Mai. This is the serjeant," &c. 183 Beaumont and Fletcher, Cupid's Revenge, iv, 4, Moxou, vol. ii, p. 400, col. 1, — " be pleased, be pleased With pity to draw back thy vengeance, Too heavy for our weakness." Sea Voyage, v, 4, vol. ii, p, 327, col. 3, — " but when you arriv'd here. And brought as present* to us our own jewels, How can ye hope to scape our vengeance ? " Marston, Antonio's Eevenge, Lamb, vol. i, p. 84, — " but thy father's blood I now make incense of to Vengeance." V, 1 (I borrow this latter from Gifford's Jonson, vol. ii, p. 520),— " The fist of strenuous vengeance is clutch'd." Hence in the old poets, where vengeance is pronounced as a disyllabic (which is commonly the case), it is frequently, if not ordinarily, written veng'ance ; sometimes vengance ; e.g. T. Gr. of Verona, Folio, p. 25, col. 1, a veng''ance on H. Beaumont and Fletcher, Prophetess, i, 3, ed. 1647, p. 28, col. 2, He loves that veng'ancely. Pilgrim, iv, 1, near the end. Tamer Tamed, iv, 1, p. 115, col. 1, ante- penult. Custom of the Country, v, 5, p. 24, col. 1, — " To call my vow back, and pursue with vengance." Knight of Malta, iii, 2, near the end, vengance. It occurs as late as Elwood's Davideis, published about 1710, book iv, chap, v, — • "But David Would not permit Abishai, for his sake, Yeng'ance on cursed Shimei to take." 184 And elsewhere in the same poem, if I recollect. Still later, Gentleman's Magazine, 1735, p. 429, col. 1, verse 323,— " Hence derils on the damn'd their veng'ance pour ; " but always elsewhere (though the word frequently occurs in this part of the volume) vengeance, as far as I have observed. Note by the way the word vengible, Lilly, Mother Bombie, iii, 2, 1632,— " He spake nothing but sentences, but they were vengible long ones." Locrine, i,,2, — "The desperate god, Cuprit, with one of his vengible bird-bolts, hath shot me into the heel." Spenser, F. Q,., book ii, canto iv, st. xxx, — " 1 sought Upon myself that vengeable despight To punish." And so st. xlvi. Main subject resumed. K. John, i, 1, — " Pembroke, look to 't : Farewell, ChatiUon." (By the way, in the stage direction at the beginning of the play, Folio, this nobleman is called the Chatyllion of France. Elsewhere the name is written CliatilUon, Chat- tiUion, ChatiUon. Roussillon in All's Well, &c. is RossilUon, and in one place (p. 230, col. 1), by a w^himsical mistake, Rosignoll}^ So in similar cases, old plays passim; e.g. Shatillion {Chat.), Beaumont and Fletcher, Noble Gen- tleman, Folio, 1647 ; Coekadillio as a Spanish name, *' Corrected in the 2d Folio, wliieh here, as in most other such cases, is followed by the 3d and 4th. — Ed. 185 Rowley's Noble Spanish Soldier), Shirley, Honor ia and Mammon, i, 2, Gilford and Dyce, vol. vi, p. IS, — " No ; those are but thy peccadilloes, Thy mahce is behmd ;" &c. I suspect that the old editions spelt it peccadllUo's.^^ The following passages, though not belonging to this head, may be noticed here for convenience sake. Chap- man, Iliad, xiii, vol. ii, p. 17, line 31, — " .^neas, pi'ince of Trojans, if any touch appear Of glory in thee," &c. XX, vol. ii, p. 160, line 2, — " of Erichtlionius' loves Sprang Tros, the king of Trojans ; Tros three young princes bred," &c. The old spelling was Troyans ;^7 and the metre requires that we should here pronounce Troyans. Is this at all connected with boi/, &c. Sir Clyomon and Sir Clamydes, Dyce's Peele, vol. iii, Joi/s occurs p. 7, where see Dyce's note ; and add, to the instances adduced by him, p. 91, — " Alas, poor boy ! thinkest thou against me to prevaU ? " 137,— " I am no other than the knight whom they Sansfoy call." Compare too the converse heroic, and as I think heroical and stoical, art. 22, above, — This article might form part of XLV, ^ The edition of 1659 spells the word peccadillioes. — Ed. *7 Eather, perhaps, Troians, but it is a difference to the eye only. — Ed. 186 XXIX. The name ENOBARBUS, in A. and C, is frequently used as if it were a trisyllable, in whatever way the anomaly is to be explained, iii, 2, — " What shall we do, Enobarbus ? £no. Think, and die." iv, 5, ult., — " O, my fortunes have Corrupted honest men. — Despatch : — Enobarbus ! " " Of which I do accuse myself so sorely, That I wUl joy no more. Sold. Enobarbus, Antony Hath after thee sent all thy treasure," &c. 9 — " poor Enobarbus did Before thy face repent. 1 Sold. Enobarbus ! 3 Sold. Peace; Hark further." XXX. BARTHOLOMEW. Taming of the Shrew, Induction, sc. 1, — " Sirrah, go you to Bartholomew my page," should be Barthol'mew. (Fol. Bartholmeic.)^^ 5^ The other Folios follow the first, and Mr. CoUier has re- tained the old orthography. I have not seen the second edition of Beaumont's Psyche, but the first (1648) has Bartholmew, without the apostrophe. — Ud, 187 Dubartas, i, iii, p. 26, col. 1, ed. 1641, — " Because the Sun, to shun so vile a view. His chamber kept, and wept with Bartholmew." In the second and revised edition of Beaumont's Psyche, 170, it is printed and pronounced BartlioVmeio. XXXI. Maury (^n A/a) js commonly a monosyllable ; e. g. King Eichard III, iii, 4, — " Marry, that with no man here he is offended." And so pronounce, Cymbeline, i, 2, near the beginning, — " I will be known your advocate : marry yet The fire of rage is in him." Not ad I vacate mar \ ry yet ; \ which would have been irregular. Butler, Hudibras, book iii, canto iii, 643,— " Which was the cause that made me bang liim, And take my goods again — Marry hang him." So also sirrah, frequently at least ; e. g. 3 K, H. VI, V, 6,- " Sirrah, leave us to oxirselves : we must confer." XXXII. Also SHERIFF. 2 K. H. IV, iv, 4,— " Are by the sheriff of Yorkshire overthrown." 188 TJbi idem narrans Draytonus, Polyolb. xxii, — " Which with Ealph Kokeby rose, the Shreeve of Yorkshire then." So at least the old edition. Sackville, Legend, ed. 1820, p. 157,— " To one John Mitton, sheriff of Sliropshu'e then." Oldham, A Satyr Works, ed. 1710, p. 301,— " What poet ever fin'd for sheriif ? or who By wit and sense did ever lord-mayors grow ? " Imitation of the 8th Satire of Boileau, p. 197, — " and vainly give More for a night, than you to fine for sheriff." Compare the other form shrieve. XXXIII. EASILY is EAS'LY (indeed it is frequently spelt easly) ; and so of the other words \n-ily ; e. g. L. L. L, V, 2,— " The measure then of one is easily told." Stanihurst, Mn. iv (I cite this at second-hand), — " Their sleight and stratagems had been discovered easily." Chapman, Odyss., i, p. 6, penult, — " Which easly they may use." Lord Brooke, Treatie of Humane Learning, st. liii, ed. 1633, p. 33,— " That they may easHer save the better part." Alaham, iii, 2, p. 45, — " Where power may easUer do things than entreat.'* 189 Easly occurs later; Sheffield, duke of Buckingham (1649-1721). Poems, Cooke's ed. p. 51,— " 'T is not sometimes so easily understood." Ramsay's Gentle Shepherd, iii, 4, — "A parent's fondness easily finds excuse." Fairfax, book xvii, st. Ixxxii, — " He hastily arms him, and with hope and haste," &c. Singer has hasfly. Was this class of words, at one time, commonly written easely, &c. Add the following : Drayton, Moses, 1630, book i, p. 134,— " Which he in baskets of Egyptian reed Borne with his carriage easely wiU convey." Legend of Pierce Gaveston, 1619, st. xix, — " The soule her hking easly can espye." Semper aut hoc aut illo modo scribit D. ; plerumque easely. In Shakespeare, M. W. of W., iii, 3, near the end, Folio, p. 51, col. 1, the erratum Jiartly for hariily {Pray rx^tly pardon me) occurs. W. T. ad. fin., — " since first We were dissever'd: Hastily lead away." 1, K. H. VI, iv, 1,— " the king Prettily, methought, did play the orator." XXXIV. GENTLEMEN is very often a disyllabic. T. of the S. iii, 2,— " Gentlemen and friends, I thank you for yovir pains." Borneo and Juliet, iii, 1, — " Gentlemen, good den : a word with one of you." 190 I notice in the pirated Hamlet of 1603, i, 5, (the acts and scenes are not numbered in this edition), — " as you are frends, Schollers, and gentlmen ; " an erratum which seems expressive of the manner in which the word was commonly pronounced. In Jonson (ry 0i\o\6y(f)), Epigram xc, Whalley's edition, we have, — " And lie remov'd to gentVman of the horse." So also gentleicoman is often slurred over. Two Gentle- men of Verona, iv, 4, — " Gentlewoman, good day : I pray you be my mean To bring me where to speak with madame Silvia." And so pronounce, ib. (Art. LIII), — " A virtuous gentlewoman, mild, and beautiful." So Middleton commonly uses gentlewoman. Otherwise, Comedy of Errors, v, 1, — " And this fair gentlewoman, her sister here, Did call me bi'other." Measure for Measure, ii, 3, near the beginning, — " Look, here comes one, a gentlewoman of mine." Pronounce, perhaps, in these latter cases, g&itletcomdn. Taming of the Shrew, Induction, sc. 1, — " 'T was where you woo'd the gentlewoman so well." Jonson, Epistle to a Eriend, Gilford, vol, viii, p. 371, — " Whom no great mistress hath as yet infam'd, A fellow of coarse lechery, is nam' d The servant of the serving- woman in scorn." Ib. p. 370.— " And comes by these degrees the style t' inherit Of woman of fashion, and a lady of spirit." 191 Middleton, Spanish Gipsey, v, 1, Dyce, vol. iv, p. 189, if there be no corruption, — " Gentle sir, our plighted faiths are chronicled In that white book above." So gentleness. Tempest, i, 2, (Art, LIII), — *• Which since hath steaded much ; so of his gentleness." XXXV. BY '72 LEAVE, (pronounce beer leave,) frequently for by your leave. (So BY 'R LADY). Measure for Measure, iv, S (so write), — " Wlien it is least expected. Isabella. Ho, by'r leave." XXXVI. The ED of participles and past tenses has in some places, where Shakespeare retained it, been corrupted into 'i), and vice versa. (Note by the way in the Spec- tator, No. 135. "The same natural aversion to loquacity has of late years made a very considerable alteration in our language, by closing in one syllable the termination of our prseterperfect tense, as in the words ' drown'd, walk'd, arriv'd,' for ' drowned, walked, arrived,' which has very much disfigured the tongue, and turned a tenth part of our smoothest words into as many clusters of consonants." By 192 the way, NAKED is frequently contracted into a monosyllable by our old poets. So read in Lovelace, Retrosp. vol. iv, p. 128, — " Not all the arms the god of fire e'er made Can the soft bulwarks of nak'd love mvade." And in Glapthorne's Hollander, ib. vol. x, p. 138, — " the palm, that prospers not But by its fellow, and the vine that weaves {so arrange) Of her own leaves a thin yet glorious mantle For her nak'd lover, do but emblem what Her truth has utter'd." Middleton, Spanish Gipsy, ii, 1, Dyce, vol. iv, p. 135, — " To cover others, and go nak'd thyself." Antony and Cleopatra, v, 2, — " rather on Nilus' mud Lay me stai-k-nak'd, and let the water-flies Blow me into abhorring." Sidney, Astrophel and Stella, sonnet, Ixxxii, — "And her whom nak'd the Trojan boy did see." Chapman, Translation from Hesiod, ap. Commentary on Ih. xiii, Taylor, vol. ii, p. 28, line 18, — " There naked sow, plough naked, nak'd cut down." Ford and Dekker, Sun's Darling, iv, near the end, — " Leave this naked season, Wherein," &c. Nali'd sureley, metri gratia, at least if nothing is lost. Beaumont and Fletcher, King and No King, iii, ] , — " '■ I have decreed her As far from having part of blood with me As the nak'd Indians." 193 Marston, Antonio and Mellida, pt. ii, Prologue, Lamb, i, 81 — " While snarling gusts nibble the juiceless leaves From the nak'd shuddering branch." Chapman, Byron's Tragedy, ib. 105, — " When the nak'd merchant was pursued for spoU." Sidney, Astrophel and Stella, sonnet Ixv, — " For when, nak'd boy, thou could'st no harbour find In tins old world," &c. And as late as Tate, Brutus of Alba, 1678, Lamb, ii, 350, " And brought her naked and trembling to the light." So, though less frequently, rag(jd. Heywood, Woman Killed with Kindness, Dodsley, vol. vii, p. 260, — " Thus like a slave ragg'd, like a felon gyv'd." Marston, Antonio and Mellida, pt. i, i, 1, Old English Plays, V. ii, p. 126, — " Th' unequal mirror of ragg'd misery." What You Wm, ii, 1, p. 223,— " Quake at the frowns of a ragg'd satirist." Donne, Good Friday, ed. 1633, p. 170,— " Could I behold * * * * • that flesh which was worn By God for his apparel, ragg'd and toi-n ? " Sidney, Arcadia, book i, p. 94, line 31, — " Away, ragg'd rams ! care I what murrain kill ? " Rugg'd. Henry More, Philosophical Poems, speaks of the woodman's rwjcjd sato. Crook'd. Fairfax's Tasso, book ix, st. iv, — " From Sangar's mouth to crook'd Mseander's fall."' 13 194 (Is this last, however, obsolete ? ) K. H. VIII, iii, 1, — " what can happen To me above this wretchedness ? all your studies Make me," &c. I think Shakespeare must have pronounced ■wretch' dneaa, uncouth as it seems. XXXVII. SOLEMNIZE, (this was not universal in the Elizabethan agt), AUTHORIZE, &c. L. L. L. ii, 1, — at a marriage feast Between lord Perigort and the \tK'\ beauteous heir Of Jacques Falconbridge solemnized." Sidney, Arcadia, book i, p. 81, line 8, an hexameter verse, — " Ere that I leave with song of praise her praise to solemnize." Chapman, Iliad, xviii, Taylor, vol. ii, p. 1 22, Line 4, — " those profaned arms, that Peleus did obtain From heaven's high powers, solemnizing thy sacred nuptial bands." Peele, K. Edward I, Dyce, i, 81 (2d ed. p. 85),— "We wiQ our coronation be solenmiz'd Upon the fourteenth of December next." Greene, Friar Bacon, &c. Dyce, vol. i, p. 213, — " Seeing the marriage is solenmiz'd." I think solemnized not marriage. Alphonsus King of Arragon, iv, vol. ii, p. 48, — " This solemn joy whereof you now do speak "Was not solemnized, my friend, in vain." 195 V, p. 66, — ■ " For to solemnize it with mirth and glee." Play of Lust's Dominion, i, 4, Old English Plays, vol. i, p. iio,— " This morning is our coronation, And father's funeral solemnized." Milton, Paradise Lost, vii, 448, — " Ev'ning and morn solemniz'd the fifth day." On the other hand, in the Merchant of Venice, a later play than Love's Labour's Lost, ii, 9, near the be- ginning,— " Straight shall our nuptial rites be solemniz'd." iii, 2,— " And, when your honours mean to solemnize The bargain of your faith." Beaumont and Fletcher, Custom of the Country, iv, 1, — " And though a son's loss never Was solemniz'd with more tears of true sorrow," &c. Tamburlaine, pt. i, iii, ult, "Triumph and solemnize a martial feast." Spenser, F. Q,., book iii, canto ii, st. xviii, — " Whose virtues through the wide world soon were so- lemniz'd." Shakespeare, sonnet xxxv, — " Authorizing thy trespass with compare." Lover's Complaint, st. xv, — " His rudeness so with his authoriz'd youth Did livery falseness in a pride of truth." Dubartas, ii, iii, iii, p. 167, col. 2, — " Now their dehverer I authorize thee." 196 Chapman, Iliad, xvi, Taylor, vol. ii, p. 81, — " being augry with the forms Of justice in authoriz'd men, that in their com-ts main- tain" &c. Beaumont and Fletcher, Spanish Curate, i, 1, Moxon, vol. i, p. 158, col. 1, — " let his parasites remember One quality of worth or virtue in him That may authorize him to be a censurer Of me, or of my manners." False One, ii, 3, vol. i, p. 396, col. 1, — " The slubber'd name of an authoriz'd enemy." i, 1, p. 389, col 1,— " their consent not sought for Which should authorize it ? Achil . The civil war In which the Roman empire is embark'd," &c. V, ii, p. 407, col. 1, — " Let her live Awhile to make us sport : she shall authorize Our imdertakings to the ignorant people." In a Wife for a Mouth, iii, 3, Moxon, vol. i, p. 158, col. 1, — " And 'tis no stolen love, but authorized openly : " pronounce stol'n,^^. Jonson on Drayton, Gifford, vol. viii, p. 310, — " confess A wild and an unauthoriz'd wickedness." Dele cm, 55 The fii'st FoUo of Eeaumont and Fletcher spells the word stolne. — JEd. 197 Sidney, Arcadia, book ii, p. 226, line 6, — "Then who will hear a well authoriz'd he, And patience hath," &c. Habington (1605-1654), Southey's Selections, p. 1006,— " And all your happy cares provide But for your heir authoriz'd pride." Webster, Appius and Virginia, v, 3, Dyce, ii, 239, — " The same hands. That yesterday to hear me conscionate [^concionafe'} And oratorize, rung shrill plaudits forth In sign of grace." Hamlet, i, 4, — " Why thy canouiz'd bones, hearsed in death, Have burst their cerements." Drayton, Epistle of Mortimer to Queen Isabel, — " And those great lords, now after their attaints Canonized among the English saints." Ford, Fame's Memorial, Gilford, vol. ii, p. 602, — " Who lives even after hfe, now being dead, Welcome to heaven, in earth canonized." Beaumont and Fletcher, Spanish Curate, ii, 2, — " I wish him a canoniz'd cuckold, Diego." (Diego is a disyllabic). Custom of the Country, v, 1, — " or believe, that one The best and most canoniz'd, ever was More than a seeming goodness." Herrick, Hesperides, xcii (vol. i, p. 227, ed. 1846), — " Give way, give way to me, who come Scorcli'd with the self-same martyrdom ; And have deserv'd as much, God knows, As to be canoniz'd 'mongst those \\Tiose deeds and deaths here written are Within yourgi-eeny calendar." Write To be canonized, &c. 198 On the other hand, Jonson, Cynthia's Eevels, v, 2, Gif- ford, vol. ii, p. 357, — " These times shall canonize you for a god." Dubartas, ii, ii, ii, p. 120, col. 1, penult, — " Inthroiiiz'd thus, this tyrant 'gan devise To penetrate ^" [?] a thousand cruelties." Locrine, ii, 1, — " Eight noble father, we will rule the land Enthronized in seats of topaz stones." Drayton, Man in the Moon, — "For the high gods, inthronized above, From their clear mansion," &c. So distkrdnize. Spenser, F. Q., book ii, canto x, st. xliv, — "But Peridureand Yigent him disthronized." Peele, Honour of the Garter, Prologue, Dyce, ed. 2, vol. ii, p. 221,— " And Harrington, well-letter'd and discreet. That hath so purely naturalized Strange words, and made them all fi-ee denizens." Beaumont, Elegy on the Lady Markham, vol. ii, p. 705, col. ii (Moxon), — " Now all is pure as a new-baptiz'd soul," Herrick, Hesperides, cccxii (vol. ii, p. 133, ed. 1846), — " Holy waters hither brhig For tlie sacred sprinkling ; Baptize me and thee, and so Let us to the altar go." ^ Perhaps perpetrate. — £d. 199 Compare chastise, old poets, passim (not however uni- versally), though this is a somewhat different case. We still say chastisement. On the other hand practize in Spenser, F. Q., book iv, canto ii, st. x, — " So great a mistresse of her art she was, And perfectly practiz'd in woman's craft, That though," &c. On the other hand, again, temporize, if indeed this be- longs to the same class. Eowley, Noble Soldier, iii, 2, 6th page of the act, — " no base feare Can shake his peime to temporize even with kings." {Temporize, by the way, would not have been deemed consistent with the laws of verse in this place) XXXVIII. CONFEDERACY sometimes appears in the place of a trisyllable : perhaps it is a case of Art. LV. K. H. VIII, i, 2, line 2,- I stood i' til' level Of a fiill-charg'd confederacy, and give thanks To you that chok'd it." Dekker and Middleton, Honest Whore, pt. i, i, 1, near the beginning, — and let wrath Join in confederacy with your weapons' points." 200 XXXIX. MESSENGER is frequently a quasi-disyllable. King Lear, ii, 2, — " The messengers from our sister and the king." lb. (Art. LIU),— " That he 's oo shghtly valued in his messenger." 4, init., — " And not send back my messenger. Oent. As I leam'd," &c. A. and C. iii, 6, — " 'T is done already, and the messenger gone." Marlowe, K. Edward II, Dodsley, vol. ii, p. 364, — " My lord, here is a messenger from the barons, Desires access," &c. p. 367 — " When we had sent our messengers to request He might be spar'd," &c. So passenger in our old poets. 2 K. H. VI, iii, 1 (Art. LIII below),— " Unless it were a bloody murderer, Or foul felonious thief, that fleec'd poor passengers, I never gave them condign punishment." Hall, book iii, sat. iv, — " Now shall the passenger deem the man devout." And perhaps harbinger. Massinger, Virgin Martyr, i, 1, near the beginning, — " loud-tongued Fame The harbinger to prepare their entertainment." In Sir H. Ellis's Original Letters Illustrative of English History, ap. Athenaeum, No. 973, p. 626, col. 3, Letter 201 from Sir Bryan Tuke (aet. H. VIII, I imagine), it is spelt herbigeor ; a royal post is " — evil-entreated many times, he and other posts, by the herbigeors, for lak of horse- rome or horsemete, withoute whiche diligence cannot be." XL. The / in ITY is almost uniformly dropt in pronunciation. Hence in King Lear, i, 3, — " permit The curiosity of nations to deprive me," I believe that Shakespeare pronounced curious' ty ; for, according to our common pronunciation, the verse is a verse only in name. This reconciles such lines as Othello, iii, 3,— " With any strong or vehement importunity ;" T. and C. i, 3,— " The enterprize is sick. How could communities, Degrees in schools," &c. C. of E. V, 1,— " Complain unto the duke of this indignity ; " lb. near the end of the play, — " And you the calendars of their nativity ;" Much Ado, &c. iv, 1, — " Thou pure impiety, and impious purity ;" &c., with Art. LIU. So in such lines as Timon, iv, 3 init., " O blessed-breeding Sun [so write,] draw from the earth Rotten humidity ; below thy sister's orb Infect the air ! " 202 K. H. VIII, ii, 3,— " nor my wishes More worth than empty vanities ; yet prayers, and wishes, Are all I can return," pronounce the ity in the same way, to reconcile them to the ordinary Shakespearian rhythm. See Art. II. {Sov- ereignty, by the bye, is sometimes written soveraignity . Lord Brooke, of Humane Learning, Ixxxvii, — " Within her proper soveraignity." ci, — " To keep her own soveraignity on earth." cxxiv, — " The standard bears of soveraignity.") 1 K. H. IV, iv, 3,— " and whereupon You conjure from the breast of civil peace Such bold hostility, teaching his ['«] duteous land Audacious cruelty." Venus and Adonis, st. iv, — " And yet not cloy thy hps with loath' d satiety, But rather famish them amid their plenty, Making them red and pale with fresh variety," &c. For here also the trisyllabic termination is out of place. This is rare in Ford.f I have noticed it in P. Warbeck, iv, 3, Moxon, p. 1.38, col. 1, — "On such afiinity 'twixt two Christian kings." [t Was I quite correct in this remark? Lately (Sep. 1845), in reading some parts of the Broken Heart, I noticed several instances ; i, 3, twice; ii, 2; iii, 1, twice]. 203 Fancies, iv, 1, Moxon, p. 138, col. ], — '■ that more concern'd me Than widowed virginity, lAv. You 're a gallant," &c. And Witch of Edmonton, Ford's part, I tliink; i, 1, Moxon, p. 187, col. 1, — " Tlie dower of a virginity. Sir, forgive me." V, 2, Moxon, p. 206, col. 2, — " For what necessity forceth." In the other poets of the age generally it is common. Antiquity so pronounced is a little remarkable. Jonson, Epistle to Selden, — "What fables have you next ! what truth redeem'd ! Antiquities search'd ! opinions disesteem'd ! " (Just below, read icaslid for watclid; I quote from Whalley ; but I suppose Gilford has corrected it. [No — Ed?^ Note too Spenser, Euines of Time, line 413, as odd in this place, — " For how can mortal immortality give." The following in the Comedy of Lingua (I quote from Ketrosp. vol. ii, p. 285), is wrongly printed as prose, — " Well, let them passe ; Tactus, we are content To know your dignity by relation." Perhaps Daniel, sonnet vi, — " Chastity and Beauty, which were deadly foes ; " and Complaint of Eosamond, xxii, — " Impiety of times, chastity's abator ; " are worth noticing ; as also Chapman, J^m*^, xviii, Taylor, vol. ii, p. 129 ; this usage being very rare in his trans- lation, — " till fii-e 's hot quahty came Up to the water." 204 xxiv, p, 236, line 18, humanity. Odyss., vi, p. 87, Folio, " where Serenity flies Exempt from clouds." viii, p. 115, ult., — " To vaunt equality with such men as these." ix, p. 141, — " which so long I held deprest (By great Necessity conquer' d) in my breast." Carew, ed. Clarke, Ixvi, st. iv, p. 157, — " a light Proportion' d to the sight Of weak mortality, scatt'ring such loose fires As stir desires," &c. Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii, canto iii, 945, — " Wliich, in their dark fatal'ties lurking, At destin'd periods fall a- working," &c. Pt. Ill, canto i, 203,— " And he that makes his soul his surety, I think, does give the best secur'ty." 1076,— " Know, I 'm resolv'd to break no rite Of hospital'ty to a stranger," &c. Pt. II, canto ii, 727, — " And renders men of honour less Than aU th' adversity of success." fU'hat does this mean? or is adversity an erratum of 205 Cooke's edition ? ^^) And so pronounce, Satire on Learn- ing, Fragments of a Second Part, 171, — " Truth * * * # Is but a titular princess, whose authority Is always under age, and in minority ; " and 255, — " Only to stain the native ingenuity Of equal brevity and perspicuity ; " for Butler, like most other poets, eschews the trisyllabic termination in the heroic couplet. (In his Satire upon the Age of Charles II, Cooke's edition, vol. ii, p. 153, line 109,— " Or that his name did add a charming grace, And blasphemy a purity to our phrase ; " read f our). And so perhaps we should pronounce, Sam- son Agonistes, line 866, — " that groimded maxim * * * * ■ that to the public good Private respects must yield, with grave authority Took full possession of me." For the triple ending seems inconsistent with Milton's rhythm. And so, I think, we should pronounce. Paradise Lost, viii, 215, — " but thy words, with grace divine Imbued, bring to their sweetness no satiety ; " ix, 249,— " For solitude sometimes is best society ; " ^* Another edition, that in " EngHsh Poets, 1790," gives the same reading. " The adversity of success," seems to mean ill success. — £d. 206 and other such passages, if there be any similar, in Mil- ton. Even in an early poem of Swift's, Ode to the Athenian Society, dated 1691, we have, line 250, — " Woman seems now above all vanity grovm." I suspect that the Elizabethan poets extended this rule to all substantives ending in — ty, dishonesty, liberty, poverty, &c. So, I think, we should pronounce, K. H. YIII, i, 1 ; see Art. IX, — " As I belong to worship, and affect In honour honesty, the tract of every thing Would by a good discourser lose some life," &c. Hence perhaps it is, that majesty (Art. XXVII) is almost uniformly a disyllable in Shakespeare. Hence libertine is used in the same way. A. and C, ii, 1, — " Tie up the libertine in a field of feasts." XLI. DAUGHTER is sometimes a trisyllable. Hamlet, i, 3, — " how prodigal the soul Lends the tongue vows : these blazes, daughter. Giving more light than heat," &c. K. H. V, V, 2,— " And, thereupon, give me your daughter." In the latter passage, however, Shakespeare may possibly have written your daughter here. On W. T. iv, 3, — " Pray, good shepherd, what fair swain Is this, which dances with your daughter?" 207 see " Shakespeare." This clears up the metre, Tempest, V, 1,— " for I Have lost my daughter. Alonso. A daughter ? " T. of the S. ii, 1,— " sirrah, lead these gentlemen To my daughters ; and tell them both These are their tutors." See Malone's note.^- I suspect that we sliould read To my TWO daughters ; which, I think, would be to the im- provement of the sense likewise. Possibly, however, the author wrote, ^ji^iq my daugliters ; &c. T. and C. iii, 3, — " 'Tis known, Achilles, that you are in love With one of Priam's daughters. Achil. Ha ! known ? Vlyss. Is that a wonder ? The providence that 's in a watchful state," &c. Goffe, Courageous Tui-k, 1632, iii, 5, — " In wedlock if your prince may be combin'd To the fair princess his sole daughter, He freely gives" &c. Webster, Cure for a Cuckold, iii, 3, — "Not all : you shall hear further, daughter." This indeed, if it stood alone, might possibly be a piece of loose versification in Webster, who seems to be very *2 Malone's note states that the 2d Foho reads, — " To my two daughters, and tlien teU them both." Then is a mere stopgap : such are common in the 2d Foho ; they are, however, valuable, as they indicate the notions as to Shake- speare's versification which prevailed only sixty-eight years after the poet's birth. — ^d. 208 unequal in this respect, being correct in some of his plays (as in Sir Thomas Wyatt), and careless in others (as in the Devil's Law-Case). Play of How a Man may choose a Good Wife from a Bad One, ii, 3, — " And, as I told you, being fair, I wish, Sweet daughter, you were as fortunate." v,3,— "Villain ! thou mean'st my only daughter, And, in her death, depriv'dst me of all joys." Heywood, Love's Mistress, ii, 2, — " O, you amaze me, daughters ! Pet. Let joy Banish amazement fi'om your kindly thoughts." Middleton, World Tost at Tennis, Dyce, vol. v, p. 175, — " What would our daughter ? Pal. Just-judging Jove, Y-meditate [read I mediate] the suit of humble mortals." Greene, George-a-Green, Dyce, vol. ii, p. 183, — " I am, forsooth, a sempster's maid hard by, That hath brought work home to your daughter." Marston, Antonio and Mellida, pt. i, near the end, Old English Plays, vol. ii, p. 190, if nothing be lost, — " Young Florence prince, to you my lips must beg For a remittance of your interest. OaJ. In yom' fan* daughter ? with all my thought : So help me faith," &c. (For Florence qu. Florence^ ; yet I much doubt). Ilaugh- ton, An Englishman for my Money, v, 3, reprint, p. 71, line 2, — " Who should I mean, sir, but your daughter ? " 209 It is observable, too, that in almost all these instances there is a pause — in at least half of them a full stop after daugJtter. What was the original form of the word ? ^^ Compare Gvyarrip. In Chaucer, as far as I am acquainted with him, it is uniformly a disyllable. The word sister may seem to be used in the same way in one or two passages ; but I rather think that they are corrupt. As You Like It, iv, 3, — " the boy is fair, Of female favour, aud bestows himself Like a ripe sister ; the woman low, And browner than her brother." A ripe sister seems an odd expression.^* T. N. v, 1, near the end of the play, — " A solemn combination shall be made Of our dear souls : — Meantime, sweet sister. We will not part from hence." Can Shakespeare have written sister -in-laio by anticipa- ^ Quere, when did tlie guttural become mute in this word ? When pronoimced, it would have facihtated a trisyllabic pro- nunciation. — I^d. ^ Odd, no doubt, and it is not less odd that nobody, as far as I know, made this remark before. Ripe sister seems corrupted from rifjlit forester. This last word was often wi-itten jTor^^er and foster. Perhaps, too, the first and has usurped the place of hut. 'The 2d Folio reads,— " Like a ripe sister : Bxit the woman low," &c. So in Macbeth, i, 7, the same edition has, — " Aiid dasht the Braues out, had I Ind so sworne," &c. JBut, in both these passages, is a crutch furnished by the compas- sionate editor to assist the lameness of the metre. In Macbeth, the idiom of our language, as well as the harmony of the verse, seems to require us to read, — " And dash'd the brains on H out, had I so sworn," &c. — Ed. 210 tioii ? It is well known that words sometimes drop out at the end of a' line in the Folio. Yet this seems harsh. [See p. 110, above.— ^c?.] Note too the apparent lengthening of the word father in some passages of Shakespeare. 2 K. H. VI, v, 1, near the end, — " And so to arms, victoi'ious father, To quell the rebels and their complices." 2,— "Particularities and petty sounds To cease ! Wert thou ordain' d, dear father, To lose thy youth in peace," &c. AU's Well, &c., ii, 1,~ " Ay, my good lord, Gerard de Narbon was Jly father ; in what he did profess, well found. King. I knew him. Sel. The rather will I spare my praises towards him," &c. This arrangement seems awkward. I suspect that we should distribute the lines, following the Folio (p. 235, col. 2) in the main, — "Ay, my good lord. Gerard de Narbon was my father ; In what he did profess, well fomid. King. I knew liim." But perhaps Shakespeare wrote, — " was my father ; one In what he did profess," &c. Beaumont and Fletcher, Sea Voyage, ii, 2, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 315, coh 1,— " I have heard My mother say I had a father, And was not he a man ? " But I am not sure that Beaumont and Fletcher eschewed the nine-syllable line. 211 XLII. EPICUREAN. A. and C, ii. 1, — " Tie up the libertine in a field of feasts ; Keep his brain fuming ; Epicurean cooks Sharpen with cloy less sauce his appetite," &c. So in M. W. of W., ii, 2., fol. p. 47, col. 1, it is spelt Eplcurian, — " What a damn'd Epicurian-Kascall is this ! " Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, book ii, song ii, Clarke, p. 233,— " With dust of orient pearl, richer the east Yet ne'er beheld : O epicurean feast ! " Carew, ed. Clarke, Ixxxix, p. 128, — " with dehght I feast my epicurean appetite With relishes so curious," &c. Shirley, Contention for Honour and Riches, Gilford and Dyce, vol. vi, p. 294,— " and sell theu' privilege For gaudy clothes, and Epicm-ean surfeits." Butler, Satire &c., Pickering, vol.ii, p. 229, — " But in the boldest feats of arms the Stoic And Epicurean were the most heroic." Such was in fact the ordinary pronunciation of name- adjectives in emi, derived from uoq, oeus, or eus ; and the same may be said of proper names, or words of classical origin in eus, ea, or eum, from ceus, &c. It seems to have been connected with the then established custom of pro- nouncing Greek and Latin words — to a great extent at least — according to accent. Surrey, Mn. ii, Dyce, p. 129, — " The Sygean seas did glister all with flame." 212 /En. iv, p. 155, — "The Barceans, whose fury stretcheth wide." Rowley, Noble Spanish Soldier, 1634, v. 3, p. 7 of the act, — " Burning with ^tnean flame, yet thou should'st on." Jonson, Cynthia's Hovels, iii, 2, vol. ii, p. 284, Gifford, — " such cobweb stuif. As would enforce the common'st sense abhor Th' araclmean workers." Butler, Hudibras, iii, 1, 647, — " For as the Pythagorean soul Euns through all beasts, and fish, and fowl," &c. Chapman, Bussy d'Ambois, iii, near the end. Old Eng- lish Plays, 1814, vol. iii, p. 299,— " Tliat your foul body is a Lernean fen Of all tlie maladies breeding in all men." Fletcher, Faithful Friends^ iv, 1, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 545, col. 1, near the bottom, — " the spring, &c. Whose ilattering bubbles show like crystal streams, But I have found 'em full of Lernean poison." Carevv (?) Masque, ed. Clarke, p. 183, — " The Lyrnean [ierweaw] hydra, the rough unlick'd bear." Lilly, Midas, ad fin.,— " Crown all his altars with bright fire. Laurels bind about his lyre, A Daphnean coronet for his [_for's] head." Sylvester, Corona Dedicatoria, prefixed to his Dubartas, — " Mnemosyne and her fair daughters bring The Daphnean crown to crown him laureate." Shirley, Poems, Gifford, vol. vi, p. 413, — " and made free From age, look fre.sh still as my Daphnean tree." 213 Chapman, Iliad, xix, Taylor, vol. ii. p, 143, Hue 3, — " a son dcriv'd from thee Is born to Persean Sthenelus ; Eurystheus his name." Donne, Holy Sonnets, vii, ed. 1633, p. 37 (ix, ed. 166'J, p. 318),- " of thme own worthy blood, And my tears, make a heavenly Lethean flood." Machin, &c., Dumb Knight, iv, Dodsley, vol. iv, p. 439,* " my wakinn; dragon, tliou whose eyes Do never fall, or close through Lethean sleep." Chapman, Translation of a Greek Epigram on a Statue of Homer, prefixed to his Odyssey, — " Ai-t thou of Chius ? No. ' Of Salamine ? As httle. Was the Smyrnean country thine ? Not so ; " &c. (In this Epigram, by the way, Ctimas occurs for Cianj Muleters, nor pinching Posts ; " (if I read the fourth letter right). Othello, i, 1, — " But with a knave of common hire, a gundeher"" So Folio ; the verse however requires gundeler. (Note, by the way, as apposite to gondola. As You Like It, iv, 1, FoHo, p. 200, col. 2,— " Or I will scarce think you have swam in a GrundeUo." Spenser, F. Q,., book ii, canto vi, st. ii, — " he saw whereas did swim Along the shore, as swift as glaunce of eye, A little gondelay, bedecked trim," &c. Marston, Antonio and Mellida, iii, 2, Old English Plays, vol. ii, p. 159, — " Hold, there 's my signet, take a gimdelet ; " i. e. a gondoletta). OtheUo, iii, 3, — " I had been happy, if the general camp, Pioneers and all had tasted her sweet body," &c. Palpably {aiirihis postulantibus) Pioners. Folio Pyoners. So in Hamlet i, 5, the Folio has, — " A worthy Pioner, once more remoue, good friends." And so the Hamlet of 1603. Pioneer is not only inhar- monious (we inoiys doKti), but unlike the Shakespearian rhythm. K. H. V, iii, 2, Folio, p. 78, col. 2,— " Haue the Pioners giuen o're ? " So write in the following passages. Tamburlaine the 219 Great, (printed with Marlowe's Works by Dyce,^") pt. ii, iii, 3,— " These pioneers of Argier in Africa. Pioneers, away ! and where I stuck the stake," &c. Play of the Battle of Alcazar, printed in Dyce's Peele, vol. ii, p. 45 (p. 128, 2d ed.),— "Three thousand pioneers, and a thousand coachmen." Jonson, On Sir John Beaumont's Poems, WhaUey's ed., (I know not whether Gilford has corrected it ; I suspect not),68_ " here needs no words' expense In bidwarks, rav'lins, ramparts of defence, Such as the creeping common pioneers use, When they do sweat to fortify a Muse." New Inn, iii, 1, Gifford, vol. v, p. 377, — " Old trench-master, and colonel of the pioneers, Wtat canst thou bolt us now ? " Staple of News, i, 1, p. 180, — " And take a garrison in of some two hundred To beat those pioneers off, that carry a mine To blow you up at last." CatUine, iii, 3, vol. iv, p. 280, — " My labourers, pioneers, and incendiaries." (I have not had access to the original Eolio of Jonson). "'' Walker here, as elsewhere, quotes from an edition that, since his death, has been disavowed by Mr. Dyce. — Ed. '"'■'* In this passage Gilford (vol. viii, p. 335) prints pioners, but in the three succeeding ones pioneers. In the passage from the Pilgrim, the first edition (Folio, 1647) reads pioners. — Ed. 220 Beaumont and Fletcher, Pilgrim, iii, 4, Moxon, vol. i, p. 602, col. 2,— " A thousand horse and foot, a thousand pioneers, If we get under ground, to fetch us out again." In old books, I think, it is usually printed pioners. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, book ii, leaf 24, p. 1, pionners. So in nn old, if not the original, edition (1623) of Drayton's Barons' Wars, canto i, st. xliii, describing the composition of the Barons' army, and, among the rest, the men from the fens and the mines, — " All that for use experience could espy, Such as in fens and marsh-lands use to trade. The doubtful fords and passages to try. With stilts and lope-staves that do aptliest wade Most fit for scouts and currers [i. e. couriers^ to descrie ; Those from the mines, with pickaxe and with spade, For pioners best, that for inti-enching are Men chiefly needful in the use of war." (I find I have, in transcribing the passage, altered the old spelling, except in this particular word). Where note also ciirrersS''^ Sidney, Arcadia, book iii, p. 264, line 41, — " That supplies of souldiers, pioners, and aU things else necessary, should daily be brought unto him." p. 271, line 19,— " With a number of well-directed pioners." Drumraond on Jonson, ap. Dyce's Shirley, vol. i, p. xxx, note, — " — a carr, which he made to be di-awen by pioners tlu-ough the streets." •■^ In Draiton's Poems, 1605, these words are written Currera and Pi/oners. I have not been able to consult the edition referred to by Walker.— .Ed. 221 It is also printed ploners in the first and second edd. of the Paradise Lost, i, 076, where the more modern spell- ing injnres the harmony, — " as when bands Of pioners with spade and pickaxe arm'd Forerun the royal camp," &c. And so the rhythm requires that we should write, P. Pteg., iii, 330,— " Nor wanted clouds of foot, &c. Chariots or elephants indorst with towers Of archers, nor of labouring pioners A multitude with spades and axes arm'd To lay hdls plain," &c. Note the participle pioning, as connected -with pioner, as i,/utiner is hova. to mutine ; p. 223 below. Sir Thomas i'rowne, in a letter inserted in his Posthumous Works, 1713, p. 5, 6, or 7 ; (I quote from a long passage of the letter, extracted by E. H. Barker in his notes on the Agricola of Tacitus, ed. 3, p. 134), — " — Nor only the clearing of woods and making of passages, but all kind of pioning and slavish labour might be under- stood in this speech of Gralgacus which was imposed upon Britains in works about woods, boggs, and fenns." Shirley, Contention of Ajax and Ulysses, sc. 1, Gifford .■•nd Dyce, vol. vi, p. 387, init. — " How did I, careless of all danger, throw Myself among the mutineers, and court The fugitives to face about again," &c. Here too mntiners"'^ seems to me more harmonious. '" But the old edition of 1659 has nmtineers. — Ud. 222 Dubartas, i, 1, ed. 1641, p. 6, col. 1, of the Fall of the Angels, — " But He, whose hands do never Ughtnuigs lack Proud sacrilegious mutiners to wi'ack, Hurl'd them in th' air," &c. ii, iii, iii, p. 175, col. 1, — ■ " before the sacred tent This mutiner with sacred censer went Adorn'd." For truncJu'oners, see K. H. VIII, v, 3, Folio, p. 231, col. 1. Coriolanus, 1, 1, — " take these rats thither To gnaw their garners. — Worshipful mutineers, Your valour puts well forth." The Folio has mutiners. In the Tempest, on the other hand, iii, 2, in a prose dialogue, the Folio has, p. 12, col. 1, line 5, mutineere. Daniel, Civil Wars, ed. 1623, book i, St. xliv, — " And rid you of such mutiners as these." Bacon, Advancement of Learning, book ii, ed. Oxford, 1633, p. 232,— " Blaesus the lieutenant had committed some of the mutiners which were suddenly rescued." Butler, Satire upon Gaming, line 15, — " condemn'd by fate To tlirow dice for his own estate, As mutineers, by fatal doom. Do for their lives upon a drum." My ear seems to require mutiners. Mutiner is from to nutiue. Hamlet iii, 4, — " Rebellious hell, Tf tl.fMi fn.f nuitine in a matron's bones," &'' 223 Dubartas, ii, iv, iii, p. 218, col. 2, — " Thus cry the people, and th' ill-counsell'd king Unkhigly yields to their rude mutuiing." As pmiing, p. 221. Troilus and Cressida, ii, 3, near the beginning-, — " Then there's Achilles, a rare engineer." Folio, enginer. Dubartas, i, iii, p. 2i, col. 1, — " Great Enginer, Almighty Architect." Dyce in a note on Middleton, vol. v, p. 2-18, observes, that enginer is an old and common form of engineer. {Engine, sometimes abbreviated to gin, from ingenium, used for a contrivance generally, whether in the shape of a stratagem, or of a tool, machine, or the like, enginous [enginous), ingenious, and enginer, seem to go together). Jonson, Sejanus, i, 1, line 4, ed. Gifford, — " No, Snius, we are no good inginers. We want their fine arts, and their thriving use," &c. Beaumont and Fletclier, Wildgoose Chase, iii, 1, Moxon, vol. 1, p. 552, col. 1, — " They say you are a gentleman of action, A fair accomplish'd man, and a rare engineer." Enginer, aiiribus postulantibtcs ; in Fairfax, book xix, st. iii, — " Since like an engineer thou dost appear." Engineer is iiu erroneous correction of Knight's : Singer has enginer. Daniel, however, Queen's Arcadia, v, 3, Poems, ed. 1623, p. 394, has inginier. Ford, Lady's Trial, v, 2, Moxon, p. 166, col. 1, — " If one or all the subtleties of malice, If any engineer of faithless discord. If supposition," &c. 224 My ear requires enghier. Hudibras, pt. i, canto ii, 669, — " Th' incendiary vile, that is chief Author and engineer of mischief; " the rhythm seems to require eng'mer. Cymbeline, iv, 2, Folio, p. 387, col. 2,— " Some villLme-Mountainers." An erratum, I suspect, occasioned perhaps by the fre- quency of the form -er in this class of words; p. 388, col. 1,— " Yeeld Eusticke Moimtaiaeer." Chapman, AVidow's Tears, iv, 1, Dodsley, vol. vi, p. 168, — " my mind misgave me, They might.be mountainers." Beaumont and Fletcher, Humorous Lieutenant, i, 1, Folio, 1647,— " You wastcoater you must go backe." Hieronimo, pt. ii, act 1. Dodsley, ed. 2, vol. iii, p. 133. (ed. 1825, p, 112),— " She, she herself, disguis'd in armom"'s mask, (As Pallas was before proud Pergamus) Brought in a fresh supply of halberdiers, "SYhich paunch'd his horse, and ding'd him to the ground ; Then young don Balthasar, with ruthless rage. Taking advantage of his foe's distress, Did finish what his halberdiers begun, And left not till Andrea's hfe was done. Then, tho' too late, ineens'd with just remorse, I, with my band, set forth against the prince. And brought him prisoner from his halberdiers." My ear, in all these places, requires the pronunciation 225 halberders. Poems of Uncertain Authors, Chalmers's Poets, vol. ii, p. 412, col. 2, — " Then pushed souldiers with their pikes, And halberders with handy strokes." [write Jiandy-strokes] . Milton, in his History of Britain, writes char later s ; book ii, pp. 49, 53, 55, 90. And so Paradise Lost, vi, 389, first and second editions, — " on a heap Chariot and charioter lay overtm-n'd And fierie foaming steeds," Jonson, New Inn, iii, 1, Gilford, vol. v, p. 384, — " he shall but mumble, Like an old woman that were chewing brawn, And drop them out again. Tipto. Well argued, cavalier." Cavaler ; or can the word have been thus pronounced, while it was written cavalier ? Shirley, Imposture, iii, 2, Giflbrd and Dyce, vol. v, p. 217, — " I confess I was — but that 's no matter — thank this cavalier." Milton, Paradise Regained, iii, 328, — " Cuirassiers all in steel for standing fight." Hamlet, v, 2, — " Grive me the cups ; And let the kettle to the trumpet speak, The trumpet to the cannoneer without," &c. The flow of the verse seems to require cannonerJ^ '^ But the old copies have the termination eere or eer. In King John, too, the Folio, p. 7, col. 1, has, — "What Cannoneere begot tliis lustie blood?" — Ud. 15 226 Chapman, Iliad, ii, Taylor's ed., vol. ii, p. 61, — " The bosoms of our targeters must all be steep'd in sweat." [1 find that in the old edition (at least the one before me, printed for Nathaniel Butter), p. 24, it is tmyjatier ; and in the next line lander, as in a passage quoted below. So ib. same ed., p. 27, — " For horsemen and for targatiers, none could with him com- pare."] Book viii, however, page 185, line 30, Taylor has, — " all the space the trench contain'd before Was fill'd with horse and targeteersj" who there for refuge came," &c. Here my ear seems to require targeters. Book xvi, vol. ii, p. 86, line 25, it is written targetiers. So v, vol. i, 136, 20,— " Pylaemen : that the targetiers of Paplilagonia led." Qu. whether even this form may not have been pro- nounced with the same accent as targeters ? tdrget-yers. Compare the Scotch cotter and the Irish cottier. On the other hand, we have cudgelier, in a work of a somewhat later age. Life of Adam Martindale, printed 1845, — I quote from Athenaeum, No. 910, p, 325, col. 2, — speaking of the rigour of Lord Derby's officers in en- listing countrymen, and " forcing them away with such weapons as they had, if they were but pitchforks," says, — " This hard usage of the coimtrey to no purpose (for what could poor cudgehers do against a fortified place?) much weakened the interest of the royallists," &c. ''■^ Here Butter's edition has targateirs ; in the two next exam- ples, targatiers. — Ed. 227 Lander, or lanceer. " Clirosophus " [surely Chirosophus, i.e. an expert comhatant'], lines prefixed to Gaytoii's Pes- tivous Notes on Don Quixote ; I owe this quotation to Nare's Glossary in voc. lancer, — " It into shivers sphts my quivering milt, To see thy laneier notes so run a tilt." Play of Locrine, ii, 4, init. — " Hubha, go take a coronet of our horse, As many lanciers, and hght-armed knights, As may suffice for such an enterprize," &c. Much Ado, &c., ii, 1, Folio, p. 103, line 2, — " I wish him joy of her, Ben. Why that 's spoken hke an honest Drouier, so they sel Bullockes." This may perhaps be correct. [Brovier runs through all the old copies. — Ed."] XLIV. GOD BE WITH YOU is in fact God b' ic'C you ; some- times a trisyllable, sometimes contracted into a disyl- lable; — now Good-hye. (Quere, whether the sub- stitution of good for God was not the work of the Puritans, who may have considered the familiar use of God's name in the common form of leave-taking as irreverent? I suggest this merely as a may-be). Othello, i, 3,— " So much I challenge that I may profess Due to the Moor, my lord. Bra. God b' wi' you ! I 've done." 228 Not as in the received text, — " God be with you. — I have done." And so write, iii, 3, — " God b' wi' you ! take mine office. — O -wretched fool ! " As You Like It, iii, 2, as corrected in " Shakespeare," — " God b' wi' you ; let 's meet as little as we can." Macbeth, v, 7, — " They say, he parted well, and paid his score ; And so, God b' wi' him ! — here comes newer comfort." The editors, to remove the supposed afiETpov, expunge And. And so correct Macbeth, iii, 1, — " we wiU keep ourself Till supper-time alone : while then, God be with you ! " This form is variously written in the Folio, and in the old editions of our other dramatists ; sometimes it is God be with you at full, even when the metre requires the con- traction ; at others God b' wi' 7/e, God be wy yon, God bwy, God buy, &c. Instances of some of these. Hamlet, ii, 1, Folio, p. 259, col. 2,— " My lord I haue. Polon. God buy you ; fare you well." As You Like It, iii, 2, quoted above, Folio, p. 196, col. 2,— " God buy you." iv, 1, p. 200, col. 2,— " Nay then God buy you, and you talkc in blanke verse." T. N. iv, 2, towards the end, p. 271, col. 2, — " God buy you, good sir Topas." (In Hamlet, ii, 2,p, 264, col. 2, line 2,— " I so, God ' buy ye : Now I am alone ; " 229 the Var. has, Ay so, good bye to you. Can the to be from the 4tos?) * Hamlet, iv, 5, ed. 1603, H. 2,— " So God be with you all, God bwy Ladies. God bwy you Loue." Fanshawe, Pastor Fido, v, 8, near the end, p. 195, rhyme, — " Corisca, I Can no longer hold : God bu'y." Beaumont and Fletcher, Beggar's Bush, v, 1, — " Where my fate leads me, I must go. Boor. God be with you then." Write and arrange, — " I must go. Soar. God b' wi' ye then." Eichard Brome, A Jovial Crew, ii, 1, Dodsley, x, 300, — " Are you resolv'd upon 't ? if not, God be with you." God b' wi' you, I have noticed this form as late as SmoUett, Roderick Eandom, chap, iii, near the end : " B'wye, old gentleman ; " if not later. Ford, Perkin Warbeck, iii, 2, Moxon, p. 109, col. 3, ad. fin., — " We in person, with the prince, By four o'clock to-morrow after dinner. Will be wi' you ; speed away. Craw. I fly, my lord." Write, metro Fordiano poscente. Will b' tv'i' you. * According to Steevens's reprint, and Capell's Various Read- ings, the 4tos have " God buy to you." — Ed. 230 XLV. The dissolution — to speak somewliat inaccurately, it being merely the old pronunciation still surviving in those days — of the final -ION in substantives such as NATION, CONFESSION, LEGION, &c. when such words occur at the end of a line, is familiar to every reader of Shakespeare and his contemporaries. I know not whether it is necessary to observe that it occurs also (though comparatively seldom, especi- ally in the latter plays) in the body of the line ; as, — King Lear, i, 4, — . " This admiration is much o' th' favour ,7^ Of other your uew pranks." (Where by the way the Folio inserts sir after admiration), Othello, ii, 3,— " It were an honest action to say So to the Moor." As You Like It, ii, 7, — " he hath strange places cramm'd With observation, the which he vents In mangled forms." (Words like serious, dalliance, Italian, &c. might also have been noticed in this place). The dissolution of -ion in the body of the line occurs far more frequently in Massinger than in any other of the old dramatists that I am acquainted with. It was evidently studied, like certain other peculiarities of his. In like manner he '^ It is perhaps worth observing that the Fohos, Steevens's re- print of the 4tos, Pope, Theobald, and Xnight have savour here, while CapeUjVar. 1821, and Collier have/a«OMr, all in silence. — -E'd. 231 frequently dissolves such word as curious, peculiar, expe- rience, in the body of the line. It may be observed that in Fairefax (as far as I have noticed) there is only one instance of the -ion, ix, Ixxv, — "By word and questions far off he tried," &c. Marlowe, K. Edward II, Dodsley, vol. ii, p. 336, — " This salutation overjoys my heart." I believe Marlowe wrote o'erjoys. Gradual disappearance of this usuage. It occurs several times in Milton's Masque, namely, vv. 298, 365, 377, 413, 457, 467, 641, 685, 749, 773", in all which it occurs at the end of the line ; as also in one or two other instances scattered through his other juvenile poems ; in one case. Masque, 603, in the middle, — " With all the grisly legions that troop Under the sooty flag of Acheron." In his later poems it disappears. In Dryden's earliest pieces we find as rhymes, fruition, constellation, Albion, celestial. In his other poems, I believe, it never occurs ; except sometimes in his plays : Secret Love (I quote from Eetrosp. i, 115), one of his earliest plays, — " But, when your safety was in question." Tyrannic Love, 1670, Scott's edition, vol. iii, p, 366, — " And of each legion, each centurion Shall die : — Placidius, see my pleasure done." Epilogue to Sir Martin Mar-all, 1668, — " As country vicars, when the sermon 's done, E,un headlong'^ to the benediction." 7* FoUo 1701, AwdZiw^, evidently Dryden's word. — Ed. 232 Davenant and Diyden's Tempest, acted 1667, ii, 3, Scott, vol. iii, p. 133, — « I m ask That question, when next I see him here." The scene, I think, is Davenant's. (Di-yden, speeches of Ajax and Ulysses from Ov. Met. xiv, — " Alcander,'Prytanis, and Hahus, Noemon, Charopes, and Ennomus." ) In Hudibras it is not imfrequent ; e.ff. pt. ii, canto iii, line 530,— " Yenus you retriev'd In opposition with Mars." 1025,— " Shall make all taylors' yards of one Unanimous opinion." (And so impatient, conscience). He retained, as suit- able to his slipshod (though not really careless) style, several forms which had come to be regarded as obsolete and uncouth. The latest instances I have met with of the final -ion — I except, of course, modern revivals of an obsolete usage — are in Swift, Ode to the Athenian Society, 1691, line 182,— " Who by that vainly talks of baffling death. And hopes to lengthen life by a transfusion of breath." Ii. line 256, we have, — " And which they 've now the conscience ^^ to weigh In even balance with our tears." 75 Two editions, to which I have referred, Sheridan's 1784, and that in the collection of EngUsh Poets, 1792, have consciences, which has the air of a sophistication. — Ud. 233 In Addison I notice (I quote here at second hand), I think in his Ode on St. Cecilia's day, — " For ever consecrate the day To music and Cecilia." Later poets have occasionally adopted this archaism. I have noticed one instance in the middle a(jes\ Smart's Power of the Supreme Being, line 25, — " When the last Hngering undulation Dies on the doubting ear." Gary, Translation from the early French Poets, Eemy Belleau's Lines to April ; the nightingale, — " in her fitful strain doth run A thousand and a thousand changes, With voice that ranges Through every sweet division." Dante, Paradise, canto xxix, line 144, ed. 1844, p. 545, — " Differing in love and sweet affection." Coleridge's Poems, ed. 1829, vol. i, p. 321, — " Thy being 's being is contradiction." Darley, Sylvia, iii, 1, p. 67, — " How many a sigh is breath'd, where none May hear the heart's confession." 234 XLVL Such combinations as LUB'S TOWN (compare Newtown, &c.) HEAVEN'S GATE (compare Kirkgate, Ludgate, &c.) and others of the same kind, are pro- nounced as if they were single words, with the accent on the first syllable. Cymbeline, iii, 1, — " For joy whereof The fam'd Cassibelan • Made Lud's town with rejoicing fires bright, And Britons strut with courage." iv, 2,- " And on the gates of Lud's town set your heads." V, 5, near the end, — " So through Lud's town march." Fol. in all these places, Luih-to2cne. Perhaps we ought to write Lud's-town. ii, 3, — " Hark, hark, the lark at heaven's gate sings." T. G. of v., iii, 1,— " I pray thee, Launce, an if thou see'st my boy, Bid him make haste, and meet meat the north gate." North-gate, of course. [Fol. North-gate. — Ed?[ Mar- lowe, King Edward II, Dodsley, vol. ii, p. 233, — " And at the court-gate hang the peasant up." Tempest, ii, 2, — " Shew thee a jay's nest, and instruct thee how To snare the nimble marmoset." 235 Cymbeline, iii, 4, — " In a great pool, a swan's nest. Pr'ythee, think There 's hvers out of Britain." Fol. a Swanne's-nest. Beaumont and Fletcher, Love's Pil- Sriraage, i, 1, — " two old cobwebs, And BO much rotten hay as had been a hen's nest." For this play seems free from the discordant ' | ' ; or at least this act of the play. C. of E., iii, 2, — " If you did wed my sister for her wealth, Then, for her wealth's sake, use her with more kindness ;" If this needs pointing out ; Fol. wealths-sake. W. T., iv, 3, fol— " I take thy hand, this hand, As soft as Doues-dotvne, and as wliite as it." Tempest, v, ] , — " On the bafs hack I do fly." Pronounce as horseback, v, 1, — " Yes, for a score of kingdoms you should wrangle, And I would call it fair play. Alon. If this prove A vision of the island," &c. Vrononnce fair-plai/ ; unless there is any corruption in the words following. XLVII. WORCESTER is sometimes, I think, a trisyllable. 1 K. H. IV., i, 3, near the beginning, — " Worcester, get thee gone ! for I do see," &c. 236 iii, 1, if rightly arranged, — " And Uncle Worcester : — a plague upon it ! " V, 5, Fol.— " Bear Worcester to death, and Vernon too ; Vulg. to THE deatli^^ So Gloster (Gloucester) sometimes in 1 K. H. VI (which is not Shakespeare's), i, 3, — " Open the gates, 'tis G-loster that calls ." So Fol. ; viilg. e conjecturd, Gloster it is that, &c. Ih.— " It is the noble duke of Grloster. * * * * Here's Grloster, a foe to citizens." (Male, Folio 2, Here's Gloster too, a cjr.) Compare iii, 1, — " O loving uncle, kind duke of Gloster." Of course Gloucester. In the Folio the name is printed Gloucester, or Glocester, in the stage directions and titles of the speeches ; Gloster, sometimes Gloiister in the text ; in either case with very few exceptions. I speak of all the plays in which the name occurs ; the distinction is least observed, perhaps, in K. Lear. K. R. Ill, iii, 4, — " Where is my lord, the duke of Gloster ? " Contention of the Houses, &c., part ii, iii, 2, line 1, — " Brothers of Clarence and of Gloster." And so V, near the end. Play of Hieronimo, book ii, 1, Dodsley, ed. 2, vol. iii, p. 138 (ed. 1825, p. 117),— " The first armed knight Was English Robert, earl of Glocester." '* The is the reading of the Quartos. — Ed. 237 Leicester. Drayton, Barons' Wars, chapter v, stanza xxvi, — " Fearing that blood with Leicester might work." Everywhere else in the poem the name is, I believe, written Lester. XLVIII. WILL has in many places been corrupted into shall, to the injury of the metre. King John, iii, 4, — " If that be true, I shall see my boy again." The metre requires /'//, or else — which I rather prefer — ' sJiall. In Much Ado, &c., i, 1, likewise, where Don Pedro says, " I shall see thee, ere I die, look pale with love;" I suspect from the turn of the expression that the words are verse, and that 'shall is the true reading. So too I would correct T. N. iv, 1, — " I pr'ythee, foolish Greek, depart from me ; There's money for thee; if you tarry longer, I shall give worse payment." In 1 K. H. VI, iii, 2,— " God speed the parliament ; who shall be the speaker ?" We should scan, I imagine : Godspeed \ the par | llament ; who I shall, S,-c., as 3 K. H. VI, i, 1, — " To make a shambles of the parliament house. * * * * * Until that act of parliament be repeal'd." Marlowe, K. Edward II, Dodsley, vol. ii, p. 383, — " My lord, the parliament must have present news." 238 2 K. H. IV, iv, 2,— " I trust, my lords, we shall lie to-night together." Well; unless, indeed, with the Folio (p. 91 — the second so numbered, 89 being also numbered 91 — col. 1) we omit my before lo/rlsJ'^ In Timon of Athens, i, 2, — "If I Were a hi'^e man, I should fear to drink at meals; I believe 'should is the proper reading, as 's/iall above, p. 237. Two Noble Kinsmen, iii, 6, near the beginning, — " I shall think either, Well done, a noble recompense. Pal. Then I shall quit you." Qu. I'lA^qidt you. At any rate there is something wrong. 1 K. H. IV, iv, 2,— " What, is the king encamp'd ? West. He is, Sir John : I fear we shall stay too long." Contra metruni. Well ? or perhaps we stay ; if this be not too great a change. Instances of this use of icill in Shakespeare. Hamlet, V, 2,— " let the foils be brought, the gentlemen wilhng, and the king hold his purpose, I wiU win for him if I can ; if not, I will gain nothing but my shame and the odd hits." K. H. VIII, iii, 1 (see context), — " hke the lily, That once was mistress of the field, and flourish'd, I '11 hang my head, and perish." '7 All the old copies, as well as Rowe, Pope, Theobald, Hanmer and Capell, omA my, which, however, appears in the Var. 1821, and in the ordinary text fi'om Steevens and Malone. It is doubtless a blunder by some modern compositor, who was ac- customed to the phrase my lords. — Ed. 239 All's Well, &c. ii, 3 — "I'll like a maid better, while I have a tooth in my head." Sonnet, cvii, — " Now with the di'ops of this most balmy time My love looks fresh, and death to me subscribes, Since, spite of him, I '11 live in this poor rhyme." Coriolanus, iv, 1, — " Farewell, my wife ! my mother ! I'll do well yet." Instances of the same use in other old writers. Daniel, Civil Wars, book viii, st. Ixxii, — " No : I would hate that right, which shoidd but seem To be beholding to a wanton view." And so Hymen's Triumph, i, 1, line 5, — " No ; I would hate this heart, that hath receiv'd So deep a wound, if it should ever come To be recm-'d or would permit a room To let in any other thuig than grief." In Ford, Lover's Melancholy, iii, 1, near the end, — " Tor reward You shall make your own demand. Cor. May I be sure ? " and Broken Heart, iv, 2, Moxon, p. 66, col. 1, — " Sm-e, if we were all sirens, we should sing pitifully, And 't were a comely music," &c. the metre is contrary to Ford's canons. Eead "'shall, — scarcely you HI, and wed, or weld. Herrick, Clarke, vol. i, p. 30, V. To Larr [Xar], — " Tho' I cannot give thee fires Glitt'ring to my free desires ; These accept, and I '11 be free. Offering poppy unto thee " 240 Rowley, Noble Soldier, v, 4 ; see context, — " 'T is dimness of your sight, no fault i' th' letter ; Medina, you shall find that free from errata's." You 'II ; or can it be 'shall? Fletcher, Valentinian. ii, 5, Moxon, vol. i, p. 447, col. 1, — " Why, this was nobly done, and like a neighbour, So freely of yourself to be a visitant : The emperor shall give you thanks for this. Lucina. Oh, uo, sir ; There 's nothing to deserve 'em." The emperor 'll r/ive kc. ? Yet surely this is too harsh for Fletcher. Or, quere, — " Th' emperor shall" &c. Ithinknot. Massinger,Eenegado,Moxon, p. 106, col. 2, — " . were he the sultan's self. He 'U let us know a reason for his fury. Or we must take leave, without his allowance, To be meriy with our ignorance." I note, as late as Otway's Orphan, iii, T, early in tlie scene, — " Support me ; give me air ; I '11 yet recover." XLIX. The name BURGUNDY, in 1 K. H. VI, iii, in the Folio is uniformly Burgonie ; '^^ in K. H. V (sc. ult.) same '8 In the first act of this play this name occiu-s twice ; it is there spelt Burgundy. In the third act, where it occurs no less than twelve times, it is, as Walker says, uniformly Burgonie. In 241 edition, Boiirgongne, (stage directions) ; Burgogne, Burgonie, Bwrgimdij. The pronuncication Biirgogne would restore harmony to King Lear, 1, — "Attend the lords of France and Burgundy, Gloster. * * * * And here I take CordeHa by the hand. Duchess of Burgundy. Lear, Nothing ; I Ve sworn ; I 'm firm. * * * * you have so lost a father, That you must lose a husband. Cor. Peace be with Burgundy ! " (Or is this last passage wrongly arranged ?) But in all these the Folio has Burgundy. Daniel, Civil Wars, book vi, st. Ixxiv, has Burgonian for native of Burgundy, — " For, both the Britaine, and Burgonian now Came alter'd with our lucke." {Britaine is native of Bretagne). And so Drayton, Epistle of Elinor Cobham. In his Epistle of Queen Margaret this latter poet has Burgoyne, — "Who brings in Burgoyne to aid Lancaster ? " In the Quarterly Review, vol. xxv, p. 280, " hosen cut in the Burgonian fashion," are mentioned as having been worn at a tournament in 1540 ; I know not from iv, 1, where it occiu-s four times, it is spelt Burgundy. In iv, 5 md 6, it occurs once respectively, and is spelt Btirgundie. The marked distinction in this matter between the third act and the •est of the play could scarcely have originated from tlie opera - ions of the press, or from the manuscript of a siugle author, [n 3 K. H. VI, K. E. Ill, and K. Lear, the name is written Burgundy or Burgundie. — Ed. 16 242 what old work the quotation is taken. Dubartas, ii, ii, iii, p. 132, col. 1, — " Cii'cassians, Sueves, Burgognians, Turks, Tartarians." L. HAVING is very commonly used as a monosyllable, e. g. Timon, v, 1, — " Having often of your open bounty tasted." 1 K. H. IV, iii, 1,— " At your birth Our grandam Earth, having this distemperature, In passion sliook." Venus and Adonis, st. cxxxviii, — " Having lost the fair discovery of her way." AU's Well, &c., V, 3,— " Having vainly fear'd too little. — Away with liim." K. 11. Ill, i, 2, near the end, — " Having God, her conscience, and these bars against mc." Cymbeline, v, 3, " And now our cowards. Like fragments in hard voyages, became The life o' th' need ; having found tlio back-door open Of the unguarded hearts," &c. Marston, Antonio and Mellida, iv, 1, Old En^-lish Ways, 1824, vol. ii, p. 165,— " No wonder, noble lord, having lost a son, A country, crown, and — ," &c. 243 Marlowe, Translation of the First Book of Lucan, Dyce, vol. iii, p. 480 (p. 2S2, D.'s genuine ed.) " A brood of barbarous tigers, &c. ■ evermore Will rage and prey ; so, Pompey, thou having lick'd Warm gore from Sylla's sword art still atlm-st." Page 492 (genuine ed. p. 298), — "Why grapples Rome, and makes war, having no foes ? " The word must have been pronounced ha'ing. Com- pare hath, hast, &c. from haveth, &c.; haH for havet ; ha's the earlier form of has (from haves of course), which fre- quently occurs in old books ; being as a monosyllable, &c. This article may in fact be considered as a supplement to Article XIII. LI. The plurals of Substantives ending in s, in certain in- stances ; in se, ss, ce, and sometimes ge ; occasionally too, but very rarely, in sh and ze ; are found without the usual addition of s or es — in pronunciation at least, although in many instances the plural aflix is added in printing, where the metre shows that it is not to be pronounced. Instances of s, se, ss, ce. C. of E., v, near the end, — " These two Antipholuses, these two so like ; " Kead with the folio (p. 99, col. 2) Antipholus; or rather, 244 perhaps, for the sake of distinction, it would be better to write Antipholus'. Winter's Tale, iv, 3, — " ■ But come on ; Contract us 'fore these witnesses. She]}. Come, your hand ; And, daughter, yours." K. H. VIII, ii, 1,— " ■ confessions Of divers witnesses, which the duke desir'd To [have]^3 brought viva voce to his face." OtheUo, iii, 4, (Art. LIII),— " But now I find I had subom'd the witnesses,^ And he 's indited falsely." Beaumont and Fletcher, Queen of Corinth, iv, 3, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 41, col. 1, — " to make yom-selves Judges, and witnesses of my innoceucy, Let me demand this question." Massinger, Unnatural Combat, ii, 1, Moxon, p. 31, col. 1,— " we, to admiration. Have been eye-witnesses : yet he never minds The booty when 't is made ours." This offended my ear when I read it. Massinger's me- trical freedoms are of a different kind from this. Virgin Martyr, v, 2, p. 24, col. 1,— " Who rest most happy, To be eye-witnesses of a match that brings Peace to the empire." ''" So the 4th FoUo ; the three otliei's have the palpable mis- print, him. — Ed. ^ See Walker's Observation on tliis passage a little fui'thcr on. —Ed. 1 245 Jonson, Epigram, Ixxxi, — I will not show A line irnto thee, tUl the world it know ; Or, that I 've by two good sufficient men To be the wealthy witness of my pen ; " ' (i e. as I imagine, two good men, sufficient to be, &c.) Play of Soliman and Perseda, G, p. 2, — " No sooner shall he land upon our shore. But loitnes shall be ready to accuse him Of treason doone against your mightines." Cartwright, Ordinary, ii, 1, Dodsley, vol. x, p. 196, — " We '11 bring your friends and ours to this large dinner : It works the better, eaten before witness." K. H. V,v, concluding scene, not far from the beginning, — " that I have labour'd To bring your most imperial majesties Unto this bar, and royal interview. Your migldiness on both sides best can witness." Coriolanus, iii, 3,' — " whose loves I prize As the dead carcasses of unburied men, That do corrupt my air." Beaumont and Fletcher, False One, i, 1, Moxon, vol. i, p. 390, col. 1,— " Attending when their giddy servitors. The soldiers, Would serve ia their own carcasses for a feast." Goffe, Courageous Turk, 1 632, v, 4, near the beginning, — " Earth hath the carcasses, and denies them gi'aves." Cartwright, Ordinary, ii, 1, near the end, Dodsley, vol. x, p. 198,— " some men I will Speak into carcase ; some I '11 look to death ; Others I '11 breathe to dust ; " &c. 246 (In the old edition it was doubtless wi'itten caj'cass).^^ In all these passages we ought undoubtedly to write loitness', migMiness\ carcass' ; except perhaps in the passage from OtheUo (where, however, the plural seems more natural), and in the first of the extracts from Beaumont and Fletcher, who may have tolerated wlinesses in this place of the line. Tempest, i, 2, (so read ; Folio, p. 3, col. 1, antepenult, princesse), — " and here Have I, thy schoolmaster, made thee more perfect Than other princess' can, who have more time For vainer hours, and tutors not so careful." Peek, War of Troy, Dyce, vol. ii, p. 94, (2d ed. p. 176),— " A wondrous strife and variance did befall Among the goddesses for the golden ball." •Aji'trpwQ and so Massinger, Great Duke of Florence, ii, 3, Moxon, p. 174, col. 2, — " As they that are the mistresses of great fortunes, Are every day adorn' d with." [Walker here refers to "Ancient Words," p. 523, from which the following passage on Tress is well worthy of being extracted, ''Tress, sing, for Jiair, in the English of K. H. VIII's time, Wyatt, Dyce, p. 168,— " Her tress also should be of crisped gold." Surrey, Version of ^n. ii, Dyce, p. 133, Cassandra — with sparkled {I.e. scattered) tress ; {passis crinibus). Mn.vf, p. 159, her tress knotted in gold ; (crines nodantur in aurum). Was this wholly obsolete in the Elizabethan age ? Chapman, Iliad, xx, Taylor, vol. ii, p. 159, line 14, calls Thetis the sea-nymph that hath the lovely tress. ^^ The old edition, 1651, has Ca/rcasse. — Ed. 247 Or is it here a plural ? See Shakespeare's Versification, Art. Li:'—Ud.] Merchant of Venice, iv, 1, — " Are there balance here to weigh The flesh?" Jonson, Alchemist, i, 1, Gifford, vol. iv, p. 40, — " His house of Ufe being Libra ; which fore-show'd. He should be a merchant, and should trade with balance." Spenser, F. Q,., book v, canto i, st. xi, speaking of Astrsea, — " And is the virgin, sixt in her degree, And next herself her righteous baUance hanging bee." canto ii, st. xxx, — " There they beheld a mighty gyant stand Upon a rocke, and holding forth on hie An huge great paire of baUance in his hand," &c. Canto ii, st. xlvii, — " Which when he saw, he greatly grew in rage, And almost would those balances have broken ; But Artegall Idm fairely gan asswage, And said, " Be not upon thy balance wroken ; For they do nought but right or wrong betoken ; But in the mind the doom of right must bee," &c. Butler, Hudibras, pt. ii, canto iii, line 841, in an edition of 1716, the only one that I have at hand, — " Who made the balances, or whence came The Bull, the Lion, and the Earn ? " Is Balances an error for Balance ? ^2 ^- A modern edition (English Poets, 1790) reads BaloMce. —Ed. 248 Merchant of Venice, v, 1, — " You should in all sense be much bound for him, For, as I hear, he was much bound for you." Is sense in this passage singular or plural ? As You Like It, i, 3, Folio,— " Monsieur the Challenger, the Frincesse cals for you. Orl. I attend them with all respect and dutie." Is there an erratum in both these words, or merely in cals ? I think the former. In the Lover's Complaint, st. xxi, — " So many have, that never touch'd his hand. Sweetly suppos'd them mistress of his heart," Mistress is perliaps singular ; though I doubt whether this is consistent with the old gi-ammar. Macbeth, v, 1, — " You see, her eyes are open. Gent. Ay, but their sense are [al. is\ ^ shut." Qu. Sonnet cxii, — " In so profoimd abysm I throw all care Of others' voices, that my adder's sense To critic and to flatterer stopped are." Lord Brooke, Sonnet Ivii, Poems, ed. 1633, p. 200, — " All my senses, hke beacons' flame, Give alarum to desu-e ;" seme\ of course; the poem being in " trochaics." Daniel, sonnet iv, — " These plaintive verse, the postes of my desire, Which haste for succour to her slow regard, Bear not report of any slender fire. Forging a grief," &c. ^ All the Folios (the only old copies of this play) agree in reading are, though they can scarcely pass for more than one authority, except when they differ. — Md, 249 viii, — " And you, my verse, the advocates of love, Have follow'd hard the process of my case." Harrington, Preface to Ariosto, 1591, 9tli page, — " Now of vrhat account Yu-gil is reckoned, and worthily reckoned, for ancient times witnesseth Augustus Caesar's verse of him, — Ergone supremis potuit vox improba verbis Tarn dirum mandare nefas ? Concluding thus, — Laudetur, placeat, vigeat, relegatm% ametur." lb. 7tli page, line 1, — " But now for the autliority of verse, if it be not sufEcient to say for them, that the greatest philosophers, and gravest senators that ever were, have used them both in their speeches ' and in their writings, that precepts of all arts have been dehvered in them, that verse is as ancient a writing as prose, &c. — yet let this serve," &c. Sandys's Ovid, Translation from Ov. Trist, lib. i, eleg. vi, at the end of the prefixed life of Ovid, ed. 1G26, — " I thank your love : my verse far liveUer then [i. e. than] My picture shew me : wherefore those peruse : My verse, which sing the changed shapes of men, Though left unperfect by my banish'd Muse. Departing, these I sadly with my hand Into the fire with other riches threw." Butler (?) Panegyric on Sir John Denham's Kecovery, line 17,— " Such as your Tully lately dress'd in verse. Like those he made himself, or not much worse ; " for the syntax seems to demand the plural. I have not examined Chaucer with reference to this subject, but I find in Tyrwhitt's Glossary, " Markis for markises [i.e. marqtcises], gen. ca. sing." The writer goes 250 on to mention other similar instances, namely, Peneus, Theseus, Venus, Ceres, Melibeiis, for Penenses, &c. By the way, I notice in a poet of the last century, Allan Eamsay, Gentle Shepherd, iii, 4, ed, Edinburgh, 1820, p. 101,— " To speak liis praise, the langest simmer day Wad be owre short, could I them right display." Was this a Scoticism ? Is the modern doctorism, pulse for pulses, a relic of anti- quity ? I think I have met with it in the old writers. Shelley, by the way, has fallen into it ; Kevolt of Islam, V, xlviii, — " and may all comfort wither Fi'om both the hearts, whose piilse in joy now beat together, If our own will as others' law we bind," &c. Epipsychidion, Poems, Paris edition, p. 165, col. 2, — " — the unintermitted blood, which there Quivers (as in a fleece of snow-like air The crimson pulse of Uving morning quiver)," &c. Jonson, Eorest, viii, — " Take heed, sickness, what you do ; I shall fear, you '11 surfeit too. Live we not, as [i. e. so as thaf] all thy stalls, Spitals, pest-house, hospitals. Scarce wiU take our present store? " Daniel, Queen's Arcadia, iii, 1, p. 360, — " and use strange speech Of symptoms, crisis, and the critic days, Of trochises, opiates, apophlegmatismes, Eclegmas, embrochs, lixives, cataplasmes." 251 Troclih\ and, I think, cr'ms\ Lord Brooke, sonnet xcv, — " Lore is tlie true or false report of sense, Who sent as spies, returning news of worth, With over-wonder breed the heart's offence, * * * * And child-hke must have all tilings that they see." 2 K. H. IV, iv, 2,— " I promis'd you redress of these same grievances," &c. Art. LIII ; and so of Tempest, ii, 1, — " I feel not This deity in my bosom. Twenty consciences That stand 'twixt me and Milan," &c. Daniel, Hymen's Triumph, ii, 2, p. 285, — " Your subtler spirits, full of their finesses, Serve their own tm-ns in others businesses." This is so at variance witli the ordinary decasyllabic flow of the poem, that I have no doubt we ought to pronounce finess' , business'. The terminating es was frequently added in writing, even where it was not pronounced. Genitive singular. Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, i, v, Clarke, p. 136 ; of course •place' , — " Before the door, to hinder Phoebus' view, A shady box-tree grasped with a yew, As in the ^Zace behalf they menac'd war Against the radiance of each sparkhng star." Timon, ii, 1, is not in point, — " And my reliances on his fract«d dates Have smit my credit." Eead on 's/. cl. 1 K. H. VI, i, 4,— " The prince's espials have informed me How th' Enghsh," &c. 252 prince''? or rather 'spials? Spenser, P. Q., v, 1, Argu- ment, — " Artegall traynd in iustice lore Irenaes quest pursewd." Jonson, Magnetic Lady, iv, 1, Gifford, vol. vi, p. 89, — " But run the word of matrimony over My head and mistress Pleasance 's in my chamber." Contra metrum, ut videtur ; Pleasance , I imagine. Glap- thome, Lady's [Ladies''] Privilege, i, 1, — c< these are words would infect Eose-colour'd Patience' clear and lovely front With loathsome leprosy." Eomeo and Juliet, iii, 2, near the end, — " I '11 to him ; he is hid at Laurence' cell." Middleton, Game at Chess, i, 1, Dyce, vol. iv, p. 316, — " To that good work I bow, and wUl become Obedience' humblest daughter." Id. Wisdom of Solomon Paraphrased, vol. v, p. 355, — " Virtue is chief, and virtue will be chief. Chief good, and chief Astrsea, justice' mate." P. 374,— " The old should teach the young observance' way." Lord Brooke, Alaham, Lamb's Specimens (ed. 1835), vol. i, p. 292,— " Then, sword, do justice' office thorough me." Mustapha, p. 308, — " If mercy be so large, where 's justice' place ? " Massinger, City Madam, iv, 4, Moxon, p. 334, col. 1, — " and this usher Succeeded in the eldest prentice' place, To walk before you." 253 Beaumont and Fletcher, Love's Pilgrimage, i, 1, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 609, col. 1,— " And, with your temperance' favour, yet I think Your worship would," &c. 1 K. H. VI, ii, 4,— " I pluck this pale and maiden blossom here. Giving my verdict on the white rose' side." So I would read; not rose. Browne, B. P., i, v, p. 156, — " And roimd about the walls [,] for many years, Hung crystal vials of repentance' tears." K. John, ii, 1, — " St. G-eorge, that swing'd the di-agon, and e'er since Sits on his horse^ back at mine hostess' door." 1 K. H. IV, ii, 4,— " tliis horse' -back-breaker." (So write). 2 K. H. VI, iv, 3, near the end, — " the bodies shall be dragg'd at my horse' heels." Ge. Hamlet, i, 2,— " He hath not fail'd to pester us with message, Importing the sm-render of those lands Lost by his father." Surely message in the singular is not grammar. A. and C. ii, 6,— " this 'greed iipon. To part with unhack'd edges, and bear back Our targe undiuted. Palpably targe' ; and so write, Cymbeline, v, 5, — " the poor soldier, who so richly fought, Whoso rags sliam'd gilded arms, whose naked breast Stept before targe of pi'oof, cannot be found." 254 The Folio too^* (p. 305, col. 1) has targes. Targe in the singular would not be Elizabethan English. (Had Keats noticed this ? Endymion, book iii, — " Old I'usted anchors, helmets, breast-plates large Of gone sea-warriors ; brazen beaks and targe ; E,udders, that for a hundred years had lost The sway of human hands.") T. G. of V. V, 4,— " Know then, I here forget all former griefs, Cancel all grudge, repeal thee home again," &c. Can grudge be thus used in the singular ? T. Andron, i, 1- " Here lurks no treason, here no envy swells. Here grow no damned grudges, here are no storms, No noise ; but sdence and eternal sleep." Qu. grudge' ; for the supernumerary syllable is, I think, altogether alien to the metre of this play. Or did the author write, here no storms ? here iox'Jiere are, a Lati- nism. Play of Hieronimo, Dodsley, vol. iii, p. 101 (p. 84, ed. 1825),— " And to this crimson end our colours spread : [,] Our courages are new bom, our valours bred." Play of Lust's Dominion, iv, 5, near the beginning, — " when hell Had from their hinges heav'd off her iron gates. And bid the damn'd Moor and the devds enter." But perhaps off is an interpolation. Play of Arden of Feversham, quoted in the notes to the Spanish Tragedy, Dodsley, vol. iii, p. 232 (p. 201, ed. 1825),— " Kay then let 's \let iis\ go sleepe : when bugs and fears Shad kill our courages with their fancies \i. e. fancies'] worke." ^ In the passage also quoted just above from A. and C, thi: first Folio has targes. — JEd, 255 2K. H.VI, i, 3 — " His study is his tilt-yard, and his loves Are brazen images of canoniz'd saints." K. Lear, ii, 4, — " mere fetches ; The images of rerolt and flying off ! " Massinger, BondmaR, iv, 2, Moxon, p. 89, col. 1, — " Carrying the images of their gods before them." Courage, image', I imagine, the metre so requiring it ; except perhaps in the passage from Massinger. Atque ita in sequentibus. Massinger, Unnatural Combat, iii, 2, Moxon, p. 36, col. 1, perhaps, — " but never yet observ'd. In aU the passages of his life and fortunes, Virtues so mix'd with vices." Jonson, Fox, v, 2, Gifford, vol. iii, p. 305, — " What might be His grave affairs of state now ? how to make Bolognian sausages here in Venice, sparing One o' th' ingi'edients ? " Massinger, Emperor of the East, Prologue at the Black - friars, Moxon, p, 240, col. 1, — " and though he will not sue, Or basely beg such suffrages, yet, to you. Free and ingenious spirits, he doth now. In me," &c. {Ingenious for inge?inous, ut sape ?) Ford, Fancies, kc. iv, 2, Moxon, p. 340, col. 1, line 2, — ■ " These two, entrusted for a secret courtship. By tokens, letters, message, in their turns, Proffer'd their own devotions, as they term'd them." 256 Message^ ? See p. 253. Massinger to his son J. S. upon his Minerva, p. 441, col. 3, Moxon, — " doubt not then, But that the suffrage of judicious men Will honour this ThaHa." (For this, perhaps we should read thy ; this occurs four lines above, and tigain four below.) Does not the old grammar require suffrage^ ? Emperor of the East, i, 2, Moxon, p. 244, col. 2, — " to discover all Your subtUe brocages, were to teach in public These private practices," &c. Be Massingero antea monitmn. Heywood, Four Prentices of Loudon, Dodsley, vol. vi, p. 430, — "What mean these Cliristian princes thus to jar, And bend theu' swords against their mutual breasts, Whose edge were sharpen'd for their enemies crests ?" Dubartas, ii, ii, iii, p. 131, col. 1, — " Whence om* amaz'd first gi-andsires faintly fled. And, like sprung partridge, everywhere did spread." Milton, Description of Moscovia, chap, i. Prose Works, ed. 1833, p. 568, col. 2 ; he speaks of the river Pechora or Petzora, as " abounding with swans, ducks, geese, and partridge^ Perhaps the modern usage of fo^cl, plieasant, &c. as plurals, originated in the misunderstand- ing of such plural forms as partridge, grouse' ; in like manner as the military term the foot for the infardry may have originated in the plural horse^ being used for cavalry. So in the genitive singular. Surrey Translation of j£n. iv, Dyce, p. 155, — " How many ways shall Carthage's glory grow!" 257 Write Carthage^; as p. 156, — " The town prepar'd, and Carthage' wealth to shew." Massinger, Bondman, i, 3, Moxon, p. 77, col. 1, — " if you free Sicily From barbarous Carthage' yoke, it will be said," &c. Fanshawe, Poems subjoined to his Pastor Eido, sonnet, p. 267,— " Behold how Marius A pitiftd comparison doth make Between high Carthage' ruins and his own." Poem of Eomeus and Juliet, 1562, Var. Shakespeare, vol. vi, p. 328,— " This sodayne message sounde, sent forth with sighes and teares, Our Eomeus receav'd too soone with open hstening eares." p. 306,— " That by our mariage meane we might within a while To work our perfect happines our parents reconcile." Bishop Hall, Satires, book v, sat. ii, line 37, speaking of the Escurial, — " Like the vain bubble of Iberian pride, Which, rear' d to raise the crazy monarch's fame, Strives for a court and for a college name ; Yet nought within but lousy monks doth hold." Of course message^, marriage' , college'. And so Greene, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay, Dyce, vol. i, p. 164, — " And, as I am true Prince of Wales, I '11 give Living and lands to strength thy coUege state." College', the state or estate of thy college. Lord Brooke, Treatie of Humane Learning, st, x, — "Knowledge's \_Knowledge'''\ next organ is imagination." 17 258 Jonson, New Inn, ii, 2, Gifford, vol. v, p. 363, — " Yes, and he told us Of one that was the prince of Orange' fencer." This would restore the metre, K. E. Ill, v, 3, — " Off with his son George's head." But I much prefer with 's son, &c. Drayton, Epistle of Duke Humphrey io Elinor Cobham, — " His {Beauford" s) ghostly counsels only do advise The means how Langley's progeny may rise, Pathing young Henry's unadvised ways, A duke of York from Cambridge house to raise," &c. Write Cambridge house ; see context. Fairfax, book i, st. lix, — " Sophia by Adige flowery bank him bore, Sophia the fair," &c. Play of Edward III, Lamb, vol. ii, p. 269,— " In violating marriage' sacred law, You break a greater Honour than yourself." Lilly, Midas, Eetrosp. vol. iii, p. 122 (i, 2, Old English Plays, vol. i, p. 804),— " Then hath she an liawke's eye. Pet. O that I were a partridge \_fartrid()e^'\ head ! Li. To what end? Pet. That she might tire with her eyes on my countenance." Play of Sir T. More, edited lately by Dyce ; I quote at second hand, — "But we, being subject to the rack [ioracJc,\ imagine] of hate, Falling from happier life to bondage \hondage''\ state, Hauing scene better dayes, now know the lacke," &c. Fairfax, book xiii, stanza Ixix, — " Discharg'd of duty's chains and bondage \hondage''\ snares, Eree from their oath, to none they service owe j" See context. 259 ' Instances in s, ce, &c. resumed. Beaumont and Flet- cher, Wit without Money, iii, 1, Moxon, vol. i, p. 194, col. 2,— " Alas, no, gentlemen, It were an impudence to think you vicious ; You are so holy, handsome ladies fright you ; You are the cool things of the time, the temperance, Mere emblems of the law, and veUs of virtue." Coriolanus, v, 1, — " when we have stuft These pipes ; and these conveyances of our blood With wine and feeding," &c. K. Richard II, ii, 1, — " As blanks, benevolences, and I wot not what." Qu.,— " As blanks, benevolence', I wot not what ; " and being overlooked. Julius Caesar, ii, 3, — " and that great men shall press For tinctm-es, stains, rehcs, and cognizance." Surely cognizance' is meant. K. H. VIII, iii, 2, — " For holy offices I have a time ; a time To think," &c. 2 K. H. IV, i, 3,— " "WTiat do we then, but draw anew the model In fewer offices ; or, at least, desist To build at all ? " Webster, Duchess of Malfy, Eetrosp. vol. vii, p. 110 (iv, 2, Dyce, vol. i, p. 277),— " Yet stay, heaven's gates arc not so highly arch'd As princely palaces ; they that enter there Must go upon their knees." ^ 86 This resembles the saying, attributed to Burke, in answer to some one who observed to him, that Lord Malmesbm'y had been a long time getting to Paris : " No wonder ; every step he took was on his knees." — JEd. 260 Massinger to Shirley, on his Grateful Servant, Moxon, p. 441, col. 1, — " Here are no forced expressions, no rack'd phrase ; No Babel compositions to amaze [i. e. perj>lex, confound] The tortm-'d reader ; " &c. Perhaps phrase is the plural. Marston, Antonio and MeUida, pt. i. Old E. Plays, vol. ii, p. 146,— " He who hath that, hath a battalion royal, Armour of proof, whole troops of barbed [barded ?] ^ steeds, Main squares of pikes, millions of arquebuse." As in the Battle of Alcazar, Dyce's Peele, vol. ii, p. 46, (2d ed. p. 129),— " guarded about With full five hundred harquebuze on foot." And so 47, 54. (2d ed. 130, 136). Spenser, Visions of Bellay, x, — " Of hundred Hercules to be assaide." Chapman, Bussy d'Ambois, v, 3, Old English Plays, vol. iii, p. 334, — " thou wilt be murder'd. ffAm. Murder'd ? I know not what that Hebrew means. That word had ne'er been nam' d, had all been d'Ambois." i. e. had all mankind been d'Ambois. Browne, KeUgio Medici, pt. i, sect. 6, p. 12, penult, ed. 1643, — " There have been many Diogenes, and as many Timons, though but few of that name." Sect. 15, p. 31,— "ruder heads stand amazed at those prodigious pieces of nature, whales, elephants, dromedaries, and camels : these, I confess, are the colossus and majestic pieces of her hand ; but ia these narrow engines [i. e. contrivances^ pieces of art ; he is speaking of insects]. — there is more curious mathe- matics," &c. *^ SeeNares's Glossary on this word. — Ed. 261 Heywood, Love's Mistress, near the beginning, — "This day the virgins of Sicilia Are gather'd inwell-order'd multitudes, Dancing in choruses, singing mu-thful lays." Head chorus'; or perhaps cJiorus in the singnlar, which, however, I doubt. INIiddleton and Decker, Eoaring Girl, V, 2, near the end of the play, — " And you kind gentlewomen, whose sparkling presence Are glories set in marriage, beams of society," Seemingly jsresewce'. Peele, Honour of the Garter, vol. ii, p. 146 (2d ed. p. 228),— " with golden chains They linked were, three double countenances." The double ending breaks the uniform flow of the poem. Webster, Vittoria Corombona, Eetrosp. vol. vii, p. 94 (Dyce, vol. i, p. 63), — " They are those brittle evidences of law, Wliich forfeit all a wretched man's estate For leaving out one syllable." Daniel, on the Death of the Earl of Devonshire, init., — " Now that the hand of death hath laid thee there, Where neither greatness, pomp, nor grace we see, Nor any diiFerences of earth, and where No veil is drawn betwixt thyself and thee," &c. BiffWences, I think, is wholly inadmissible ; and I sus- pect (from my observations in reading it) that the final s (in plurals in general) is sometimes interpolated in this volume (Daniel's Poetical Works, 1623), as it is so fre- 263 quently in the Folio of Shakespeare, But perhaps dif- ferences might be wi'itten, even though the pronunciation were difference'. For thus, in some of the above-quoted passages, we iind witnesses, carcasses, senses, trocJiises, goddesses, tanjes, and in the gen. sing. Jcnoicledge's. And so Donne, Elegie, viii, ed. 1635, p. 82, ed. 1633 (where it occurs among the miscellaneous poems) p. 149, — " Eanke sweaty froth thy mistresse's brow defiles." In the same poet, ed. 1635, p. 870, to Mr. Tilman, — " These are thy titles and preheminences, In whom must meet Grods graces, mens offences," I suspect that we ought to pronounce preheminence\ offence' . For Donne scarcely ever intermingles the single with the double rhyme in the heroic couplet. The only instances I have noticed (except two in the Satires, iii, ed. 1633, p. 334, judges — drudges; iv, p. 338, either — together^ are, one in an epistle to Sir Henry Wotton, p. 61, frozen — chosen, and in the Anatomy of the World, First Anniversary, p. 240,so;vo26> — to-morrow. Dekker, Wonder of a Kingdom, as printed in the Old English Plays, 1814, vol, iii, p. 77, — " I stand on sickness's shore, and see men tost From one disease to another." Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, iii, 2, Gifford, vol. i, p. 80,— "And hear yon, if your mistress's brother, Wellbred, Chance to bring hither any gentleman," &c. Chapman, Bussy d'Ambois, v, 3, Old English Plays, vol. iii, p. 335 — " So in thy life's flame I burn the first rites to my mistress's fame." 263 Jonson, Alchemist, iii, 2, vol. iv, p. 101, Gifford, — " round trunts, Fumisli'd with pistolets, and pieces of eight.' The Devil is an Ass, ii, 3, vol. v, p. 71, — " Such tinctiu-es, such pomatums. Such perfumes, med'eines, quintessences, et ccetera." Play of Lust's Dominion, ii, 2, near the end, — " the Mother Queen Is trying if she can, with fire of gold. Warp the green consciences of two covetous friars," &c. Massinger, Unnatural Combat, v, 2, Moxon, p. 47, col. 2,— " and now I view these apparitions, I feel I once did know the substances. For what come you? " Duke of Milan, iii, near the end, — " From this hoiu* I'll labour to forget there are such creatures ; True friends be now my mistresses. Clear your brows," &e. iv, 2, Moxon, p. 65, col. 1, — " He, that at every stage keeps livery mistresses ; The stalhou of the state ! " For the trisyllabic ending is strange in Massinger. v, 1, Moxon, p. 70, col. 1, — " yet gave her leave To acquaint liim with your practices, which your flight Did easily confirm." Haughton, An Englishman for my Money, iii. 2, reprint, p. 31, line 2,— " Shall I stay till he belch into mine ears Those rustic phrases, and those Dutch-French terms, Stammering half- sentences, dog-bolt eloquence ° " 264 Wilkins, Miseries of Enforced Marriage, iv, Dodsley, vol. V, p. 63, — " shift off these two rhinoceros." I think I have met with this elsewhere. Pynson, Com- ment on the Ten Commandments, ap. Steevens, Var. Shakespeare, vol. xvi, p. 292, — " commonly in such feyrs and markets — there ben many theyves, michers, and cutpurse." (By the way, in the passage which Eeed quotes from Lambard, ibid., — " Either raicliing or mighty theeves." Mighty seems to be not iaxvpbc, but fHaiog, the antitheton of michimj, icpv^aTof). Brown, Britannia's Pastorals, book i, song V, Clarke, p. 148, — " As some way-faring man passing a wood, &c. * * * * Goes jogging on, and in his mind nought hath. But how the primrose finely strew the path, Or sweetest violets lay down their heads At the tree's foot on mossy feather beds," &c. 2 K. H. YL, iii, 2, " I would be blind with weeping, sick with groans, Look pale as primrose with blood-drinking sighs," &c. Would pale as primrose for pale as a primrose be old English ? Massinger, Emperor of the East, i, 2, Moxon, p. 224, line ult., — "A jury of my patronesses cannot quit me." Qu. patroness' cant. Measure for Measure, i, 3, line 5, — " Thus can the dcmi-god. Authority, Make us pay down for om* offence by weight." 265 Does not grammar require offence^ ? Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, ii, 1, line 5, — " Let liim tell over straight that Spanish gold, And weight it with the pieces of eight. Do you See the deUvery," &c. Massinger, Eondman, iv, 2, p. 89, col, 2, Moxon, — " if redi'ess Of these just gi'ievances be not granted us." Eoman Actor, i, 1, Moxon, p. 145, col. 1, near the bottom, — " This reverend place, in which the aiFairs of kings And provinces were determined, to descend To the censure of a bitter word, or jest," &c. It is true these are from Massinger. Browne, B. P., ii, 4, line 9, Clarke, p. 265 ; see context, — " And whilst he stands to look for't in her eyes, Their sad-sweet glance so tie his faculties," &c. Surely glance\ Bacon, Essay on Custom and Educa- tion, — " the wives strive to be biu'ied with the corpse of their husbands." So in the edition from which I copy ; corps, I suppose, in the old editions. Sidney, Arcadia, book iii, p. 375, line 39 (according to the original spelling), — " Pan, father Pan, the god of silly sheep. Whose care is cause that they in number grow, Haue much more care of them that them do keep, Since from these good the others good doth flow," &c. Surely he means from these' good ; scarcely from these who are good. Shirley, Narcissus, Gifford and Dyce, vol. vi, p. 478, st. 4, — *' I have a cloister overlooks the sea, Where every morning we, seciu'e from fear, Will see the porpoise and the dolphins play." Plural surely. 266 Words ending in x. As you Like It, iv, 3,— "She says that she could not love me Were men ^^ as rare as Phoenix : Od 's my wiU ! Her love is not," &c. In the genitive. Lines to Browne on his Britannia's Pastorals, Clarke, p. 16, — " And from this Phoenix's mm, thought she coiild take, [dele comma] Whereof all following poets well to make." Phoenix' of com-se. Harrington's Ariosto, book xxxvii, St. xxiv, — " Brave Bradamant and stout Marfisa longs To go immediately unto this place, And be aveng'd on such enormous wrongs, Done, as they deem, to all the sex disgrace." Write sex'. Cli I have only noticed in the genitive singular. So in Massinger's New Way, &c. Overreach' , passim, iii, 1, near the end, Moxon, p. 300, col. 2, — " How far is it To Overreach's house? All. At the most, some half hour's riding ; " read, metri gratia. Overreach'. K. John, ii, 2, — "Wliose veins bound richer blood than lady Blanch? " Perhaps it should be Blanch'; but I much doubt; see context. ^ Walker does not say from what edition he took the reading men. I find it in a small edition pubhshed by Tilt in 1836, pro- fessedly " from the text of the corrected copies of Steevens and Malone," and therefore I suppose it is the reading of what used to be called the received text. The four Fohos, Pope, Hanmer, Theobald, Capcll, Var. 1821, Knight and Collier, all read man, but the sense seems to demand men. — Ed. 267 Sh. Jonson, Every Man in liis Humour, iv, 7, Gif- ford, vol. i, p. 134, — " you have no money. Bob. Not a cross, by fortune. Mat. Nor I, as I am a gentleman, but twopence left of my two shillings in the morning for wine and radish." 1 K. H. IV, ii, 4,— " if I fought not with fifty of them, I am a bunch of radish." Plural, surely. Othello, iii, 3, — " 'T is as I should entreat you wear your gloves, Or feed on nourishing dishes, or keep you warm," &c. The extra syllable in the body of the line seems hardly allowable, where the pause is so slight ; Art. IX ; and yet disJi for dishes appears much too harsh. Bacon, Essay of Vain -glory, — " Neitlier had the fame of Cicero, Seneca, Phnius Secundus, borne her age so well, if it had not been joined with some vanity hi themselves ; like unto varnish, that make ceilings not only shhie but last." Or is this an erratum of the edition from which I quote ? In a poem called the Art of Dancing, published in the earlier part of the 18th century, I notice, canto ii, p. 33,— " Let great ItaUa boast her sons of fame, And England show her Drake's and CandisKs name." Ze. I have observed no unambiguous instance of this. Spenser, F. Q,., book ii, canto iii, st. xxxv, — "But loe! my lord, my Hege, whose warUke name Is far renowmd through many bold emprize." 268 But this appears to be a Spenserian construction, — many with a singular noun; as ib. xi, xv, — " On th' other side, th' assieged castle's ward Their steadfast stonds did mightily maintain, And many bold repulse, and many hard Atchievement wrought, with peril and with payne,"^^ &c. LII. An exclamation, a form of address, or other word, or short phrase, detached in point of construction from the sentence which it introduces, is frequently placed by itself, apart from the following line. I know not whether the collocation of Citv, (psv, &c. extra metrum in the Greek tragedians, can be considered as an analogous case. Instances, — Troilus and Cressida, i, 3, init., — " Princes, What grief hath set the jaundice on your cheeks ? " ^ The close of this Article is perhaps the fit place to observe that in the well-known passage of K. Lear, iv, 6, the Folios give,— " The mumiuring siu-ge That on th' unnumbred idle Pehhle chafes Cannot be heard so high," while Steevens's reprmt of the 4to reads peelles cliafe. Perhaps pebbles chafe is the true reading, and surge, consequently, a plural. The ordinary reading, pebbles chafes, which sounds awkward even to modern ears, would have been still more offensive to those of our ancestors. — Ed, 269 Comedy of Errors, iv, 1, — " Then you will bring the chain to her yourself? Ant. No : bear it with you, lest I come not time enough.*^ Qu. "No: Bear 't with you, lest," &c. (See Art. LIII). i, 1, near the beginning, I would arrange, — " Nay, more : If any, bom at Ephesus, be seen At any Syracusian marts or fairs," &c. And V, 1, — ' "Sir, He din'd with her there at the Porcupine." And so ii, ad fin., — " Master, shall I be porter at the gate ? Adr. Ay; And let none enter, lest I break your pate." T. G. of Verona, v, 4, where the conference of the lovers is suddenly interrupted by the appearance of the duke, — Outlaws, A prize, a prize, a prize ! Val. Forbear, forbear, I say ; it is my lord the duke." Qu.— " Forbear, Forbear, I say ; it is my lord the duke." The / sai/ seems of itself to imply a repetition of the command, which was not at first obeyed. King Lear, i, 4,- " Not only, sir, this your all-licens'd fool, But other of your insolent retinue Do hourly carp and quarrel, breaking forth In rank and not-to-be-endured riots. Sir, I had thought," &c. 270 (Folio, endured). Metri gratia, perhaps, — " In rank and not-to-be-endured riots. Sir, I had thought," &c. For the arrangement, — " Do hourly carp and quarrel, breaking forth in rank And riots. Sir," &c. Would be intolerably harsh. Eomeo and Juliet, iii, 5, I think, — "Farewell! I wUl omit no opportunity That may convey my greetings, love, to thee." The printing in the Folio too, I think, indicates the samc^"^ 1 King Henry IV, i, 3, — " O, sir, your presence is too bold and peremptory ;" Qu.- " O, sir, Your presence is too bold and peremptory." Merchant of Venice, iii, 2, perhaps, — " O love. Be moderate, allay thy ecstasy ;" in spite of the rhyme. Taming of the Shrew, iv, 2, perhaps, — • "O, Despiteful love! unconstant womankind! " But I suspect we should read : spiteful Love ! (see p. 31, above). 2 K. H. VI, iii, 2, arrange, — "O, Let me entreat thee, cease ! Give me thyiiand, &c. * * * * * Away! Tliough partbig be a fearful corrosive," &c. 5" The Folio puts a colon after Farewell, and prints the word in a separate hue. — Fd. 271 Viilg. cor''ske ; Folio corosive. So 1 K. H. VI, iii, 3, — " Care is no cure, but rather corrosive, For things that are not to be remedied." 3 K. H. VI, V, 7, 1 think,— " With them, The two brave bears, Warwick and Montague." Some instances which I have noticed of this usage in other old dramatists. Play of Sir Clyomon and Sir Clamydes, Dyce's Peele, vol. iii, p. 56, — " Ah sirrah. Now are the ten days full expir'd wherein Clamydes he Shall wake out of his charmed sleep, as shortly you shall see." p. 73,- " Well, Sith no persuasion may prevail, this jewel take of me." p. 102,— « Well, Sith that the gods by providence have 'signed unto me." And so p. 79, 85, 86 (line 9), and elsewhere, all with the same word, Well. p. Ill, — "Well, lady. According to the order ta'en herein, what do you say ? " p. 116,— « Come, According to your promise made, prepare yourself to fight." In all the above passages, Dyce prints the words as if they formed one line. Greene, Orlando Furioso, Dyce, vol, i, p. 23, Thus (line 7) and No (line 28) should stand apart, p. 29, — " He says, my lord, that he is servant imto Mandricard." Wrong; qu., — " He says, my lord. That he is servant unto Mandi-icard." 272 Play of T. Andron. v, 2, penult, arrange, — "So; Now bring them in, for I will play the cook," &c. LIII. The trisyllabic termination of the line — e. g, Blair's Grave, — "And shew'd himself alive to chosen witnesses," which is so frequent in the dramatists of a later age, occurs very seldom, indeed, in Shakespeare ; not merely, as Darley says in his Introduction to Beau- mont and Fletcher, less frequently than the disyllabic. Most of the apparent instances are easily explained away; e.g. All's WeU that Ends Well, v, 3,— " If it were yours by none of all these ways, How could you give it him ? Diana. I never gave it him." Gave 't 1dm. Othello, iv, 2, arrange and write, perhaps, — "Fie, There 's no such man, it is impossible." Pericles, i, 1, arrange, — " Thaliard, You 're of our chamber, and our mind partakes Her private actions to your secrecy." {Perhaps this scene, or part of it, is Shakespeare's). In Ford, on the contrary, such lines are continually occurring. 273 LIV. Single lines of four or five, or six or seven syllables, in- terspersed amidst the ordinary blank verse of ten, are not to be considered as irregularities ; they belong to Shakespeare's system of metre. On the other hand, lines of eight or nine syllables, as they are at variance with the general rhythm of his poetry (at least, if my ears do not deceive me, this is the case), so they scarcely ever occur in his plays, — it were hardly too much to say, not at all. In Much Ado, &c., v, 1, — " I will be heard, Antonio. And shall, Or some of us will smart for it ; " read /or 't. Hamlet, iv, 4, scan, — " Yes, 't is I aJrea | dy garri | son'd." Pronounce gar)-' son'd; as, metri gratia, we should pro- nounce, Sir Clyomon, &c., Dyce's Peele, vol. iii, p. 76, — " And in that place a garrison great he keepeth at this day." Cymbeline, iv, 3, near the end, — " we fear not What can from Italy annoy us : but We grieve at chances here. — Away." I would arrange, — " but We grieve at chances here. As also in Coriolanus, i, 5, ad fin., — " Where they shall know our mind. Other passages are noticed in " Shakespeare." 18 374 With regard to the other, or legitimate short lines, I am inclined to think, that sometimes, though very rarely, two lines of this sort occur consecutively in Shakespeare ; for these are passages which cannot be otherwise arranged without destroying the harmony, as seems to me. So Macbeth, iii, ad fin., — " to this our suffering country Under a yoke accurst ! Lord. I '11 send my prayers with him." A conclusion of a scene quite in Shakespeare's manner. (Here, it is true, the reading is doubtful; I'll send ^^ is from the Folio). LV. We sometimes find two unaccented syllables inserted between what are ordinarily the fourth and fifth, or sixth and seventh, the whole form being included in one word. Winter's Tale, ii, 1,— " . '■ till the heavens look With an aspect more favourable. Good my lords, I am not prone to weeping," &c. Julius Csesar, ii, 1, — " Let us be sacrificers, but not butchers, Caius." A. and C, ii, 2, — " more laugh' d at, that I should Once name you derogately, when to sound your name It not concem'd me," " I^ll send was, I behave, undeservedly expeUed from the text by Steevens, for the sake of the metre. — JEd. 275 Mercliant of Venice, i, near the end, — " A pound of man's flesh, taken from a man, Is not so estimable, profitable neither. As flesh of muttons," &c. Macbeth, v, 3, — " The spirits, that know All mortal consequences, have pronounc'd me thus." K. Lear, ii, 4, — " Dear daughter, I confess that I am old ; Age is unnecessary ; on my knees I beg," &c. K. H. VIII, i, 1,— " Now this masque Was cried iacomparable ; and th' ensuing night Made it a fool, a beggar," And so Timon of Athens, i, 1, — "A most incomparable man ; breath' d, as it were, To an untirable and continuate goodness." As Massinger, Great Duke of Florence, i, 1, Moxon, p. 168, col. 1,— " from my guardian, And his incomparable daughter, cannot meet An ill construction." Unnatural Combat, iii, 2, p. 36, col. 2, — " Since your fair daughter, my incomparable mistress. Deigns us her presence." Beaumont and Fletcher, Love's Cure, v, 1, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 173, col. 1, line 2,— " The lady For whom we now contend, Genevora, Of more desert (if such incomparable beauty Could suffer an addition)," &c. Custom of the Country, ii, 2, near the end, — " To this incomparable lady I will give you." 276 1 K. H. VI, ii, 4,— " Was not thy father, Eichard earl of Cambridge, For treason executed in our late king's days ? " In Massinger's Bondman, near the end, p. 98, col. 1, — " oxir most humble suit is, We may not twice be executed. Timol. Twice ! How mean'st tliou ? Orac. At the gallows first, and after in a ballad," &c. The short line, Eow mean'st thou ? is not in Massinger's way. Perhaps we ought to arrange, — " Twice ! how mean'st thou ? " Other writers .^2 Massinger, Eoman Actor, iv, 2, p. 160, col. 1, — " that wrongs * Of this unpardonable nature cannot teach me To right myself," &c. Bashful Lover, v, 1, p. 410, col. 1, — " to tread on My soTcreign's territories with forbidden feet." Great Duke of Florence, i, 2, p. 170, col 2, line 1, — " thou art My secretary, Contai-ini, and more skill' d," &c. Beaumont and Fletcher, Custom of the Country, ii, 4, Moxon, vol. i, p. 115, col. 1, — " now reproof Were but unseasonable when I should give comfort." '- The passages quoted just before from other authors illus- trated the words used by Shakespeare. — Ed. "Zll LVL SWEETHEART is uniformly sweetheart, or sweet Jieart, I believe. King Henry VIII, i, 4, — " By heaven, she is a dainty one. — Sweet heart, I were unmannerly to take you out," &c Beaumont and Fletcher, Captain, v, 5, Moxon, vol. i, p. 644, col. 2, — " Come, my sweet heart, so long as I shall find Thy kisses sweet," &c. Sweet heart is so printed here in the Folio, 1647. Love's Pilgrimage, v, 5, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 633, col. 3, — " ' Twas not his fault, sir. Eugenia. Where's my lord ? Governor. Sweet heart ! Addressing his wife. Two Noble Kinsmen, v, 3. Knight's Pictorial Shakespeare, Volume of Doubtful Plays, p. 164, col. 1, — " Is not [IsnH'\ this your cousin Arcite ? Doctor. Yes, sweetheart." Ford &c. Witch of Edmonton, iii, 1, towards the end, Moxon, p. 197, col. 1, — " We have no other business now but to part. Susan. And wUl not that, sweet-heart, ask a long time ? " Play of How a Man may Choose a Good Wife &c. iv, '2,— " I'faith, sweetheart, I saw thee yesternight." Heywood, Love's Mistress, ii, 1, — " Is your sweetheart so proud, he'll not be seen ? " 278 Butler, Hudibras, book ii, canto ii, line 781, — " Their husbands, ciillies, and sweet-hearts, To take the saints' and churches' parts." In some places I think it would be better to write it as two words. Compare the phrase, My dear Jieart, so common in the beginnings of old letters. T. N., ii, 3, — , " Farewell, dear heart, since I must needs be gone." LVII. METHINKS and METHOUGHT, in Shakespeare as well as in the other Elizabethan poets, are sometimes accented on the first syllable ; the sense and feeling of the passage in most cases — perhaps in all — deter- mining on which the emphasis shall fall. Sonnet, civ — see context, — " So your sweet hue, which methinks still doth stand, Hath motion." Ita certe, aurium mearmn Judlcio. I cannot read the Sonnets aloud and continuously, and pronounce otherwise. Chapman, Odyss. ii, p. 18, Folio, — " And, methinks, it must be some good man's hand That's put to it." And so the Fletcherian rhythm demands. Two Noble Kinsmen, iv, 1, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 571, col. 3, — " about her stuck Thousand fresh-water flowers of various colours ; That methought she appear'd hke the fair nymph That feeds the lake with waters." Or, as we should say, " in my eyes she appeared " &c. 279 efioiye tSoKei, Jonson, Poetaster, v, 1, Gifford, vol. ii, p. 502,— " This observation, metliinks, more than serves, And is not vulgar." My Jonsonian ear demands meVi'mks; and so I would pronounce in the prose dialogue, Cynthia's Eevels, iv, 1, vol.ii,p. 292,— " Methinks, thy servant Hedon is nothing so obsequious to thee, as he was wont to be. Mor. In truenesSj and so methinks too; he is much con- verted." Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, book ii, song iv, Clarke, p. 279,— " The weather's [wether''s'] bell, that leads our flock aroimd. Yields, as methinks, tliis day a deader sound." Write so me thinks, as me thinks. Twelfth Night, ii, 2, — " She made good view of me ; indeed, so much, That, sure, methought, her eyes had lost her tongue. For she did speak in starts distractedly." Folio (p. 260, col. 2). Tliat vie thought §x.^^ Qu. " That, as me titought, her eyes," &c. Kichard Brome, A Jovial Crew, v, 1, Dodsley, x, 368, — " Are they jeering of Justices ? I watch'd for that. Srty. Ay, so methought : no, sir, the play is done." In M. N. D., iv, 1,— " Methinks, I see these things with parted eyes, Where every thing seems double. Selena. So methinks : And I have found," &e. 5^ Sure was first inserted in the 2d Folio, probably, as is so frequently the case in that edition, for the sake of the metre. It may, however, have been derived from the next line but one. —Ed. 280 we should perhaps pronounce methinks ; and so Milton, Masque, 480,— " List, list, I hear Some far off hallow break the silent air. 2 Bro. MethougM so too : what shovild it be? " The fact is, that in Shakespeare's age the two parts of each of these words were not yet so indissolubly united in the mind of the speaker or writer, as they have since become. Note too, that in the early editions of the Elizabethan poets, they are often — perhaps most com- monly — printed separately, me thinks, me thought, or me thoughts (a frequent variety of the latter word), which agrees with what has been observed. So also him thought, her thought, which, however, are much more archaic and rare. The former (not to mention Fairfax, book xiii, st. xl, — " Him thought he heard the softly whistling wind," &c.) occurs as late as Milton, P. R., ii, 266, — " Him thought he by the brook of Cherith stood." For a curious instance from Greene, in which her thoughts has been misunderstood, see Miscellanea, p. 197-8.^* Methinks, he, resumed. Other instances. Beaumont and Fletcher, Island Princess, iv, 3, near the beginning, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 251, col. 1, — " 'T is, methinks, a strange dearth of enemies, When we seek foes among om-selvea." ^ I have extracted this and other examples from Miscellanea, and have inserted them at the end of what relates to Methinks. —Ed. 281 Beaumont and Fletcher, Scornful Lady, v, 3, Moxon, vol. i, p. 103, col. 1,— " I thank you, lady ; methought it was well." The emphasis in question is nearly analogous to that which is laid on / when in combination with tldnk, or with certain other verbs. Jonsou, Fox, v, 1, Gilford, vol. iii, p. 294,— " True, they wiU not see't. Too much light blinds them, I think. Each of them Is so possest," &c. Massinger, Fatal Dowry, iii, 1, Moxon, p. 279, col. 1, — " thou would' st have thine tasted, And keep her, I thiak." Beaumont and Fletcher, Wit at Several Weapons, iii, 1, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 339, col. 2, — " They could not show you the way plainlier, I tliink, To make a fool again." King Henry VIII, i, 3,— " As far as I see, all the good our English Have got by the late voyage," &c. It may be observed here, that tldnhs it tliee also occurs in the Elizabethan poets in the sense of fiCbv oo/ca aoi ; Hamlet, v, 2, corruptly, as I believe, — " Does it not, think thee, stand me now upon," &c. Fol. think' st thee; write thinks't thee. Cartwright, Ordinary, iii, 2, near the end, Dodsley, vol. x, p. 216, — " Little think'st thee, how dihgent thou art To Uttle piu'pose." Thinks't thee of course : ^^ (I understand, by the way, that ^ In all this article, and jDarticularly in this portion of it, Walker has exhibited profound critical sagacity. Unassisted by 282 the thinks in metJdnJcs is, originally and etymologically, not the same with our present verb to iJiinlc ; but that it is a corruption of another verb signifying to seem ; so that metJdnks is as it appears to me. I doubt not that the different meaning of ^okuv in ^okw, / think, and ^okeT /tot, it appears to me, is to be explained in a similar manner ; and moreover, that the Greek and English v?ords, or rather pairs of words, are primarily the same.) This must surely be the meaning of thinke in Gower, as quoted in Var. Shakespeare, vol. vi, p. 104, — " For al such tyme of love is lore [i. e. losf\, And like unto the bitter swete ; For though it thinke a manfi/rst swete, He shaU well felen at laste That it is sower ; " though it appear sweet to a man at first. any old copies, unless the reprint of the 1st Folio may be called one, he has put aside ancient and modern corruptions, and made his way at once to the genuine reading both in Hamlet and in the Ordinary. He has, however, fallen into a slight inaccuracy as to the 1st Foho. That edition, as well as the reprint, reads thinkst without the apostrophe. Think'' st is the corruption of the other fohos. The champions of the 1st Foho, as far as I am aware, have overlooked this striking instance of the comparative soundness of their favourite text. Thinke thee is, according to Steevens's reprint, the reading of all the Quartos ; but, according to Capell's Various Eeadings, the Quarto of 1637 reads you for thee. This is a mere sophistication, and we may say the same of think' st thou, the reading of Pope, Hanmer, and Theobald. Capell, the Var. 1821, the received text of Steevens and Malone, Mr. CoUier and even Mr. Knight follow the Quartos. I have con- sulted no other editions. Like the 1st foho of Shakespeare, the 1st edition (1651) of the Ordinary reads thinkst without the apostrophe ; the latter appears in Dodsley. — Ed. 283 Note by the way, that in Surrey and Churchyard the form is, if I mistake not, metJdnk ; at any rate, I have noticed metJunk in those writers. Chapman, Odyss. x, p. 156,— " tliougli the beaten vein Of your distresses should (me thinke) be now Benumb with sufferance." I observe in Bunyan, Holy War, ed. 1791, p. 212 : " But what if also they shall double their guard on those days, and methink nature and reason should teach them to do it," &c., unless it be a mere accidental erratum. Was this the popular form ? [Extract from Miscellanea. See Philological Museum, vol. ii, p. 374, observations on the form metJiinks. Compare SokCj T think, and hoKil fiot it seems to me. Is the explanation the same in both cases ? The following passages may be cited as relative to the subject of metldnks. (I only men- tion some that I have met with in my partial range of reading.) Chaucer, Persones Tale, vol. ii, p. 369, ed. 1798,— "all is good ynough as thinJceth to them; " a good illustration of the early use of think in this sense. Morte Arthur, English Version, 1634, iii, 96, — " And then Sir Lancelot marvelled not a little, for him thought that the Priest was so greatly changed of the figure, that him seemed that he should have fallen to the ground," I am unacquainted with the Morte Arthur excepting only a few short extracts, which I have happened to meet with. Surrey, Translation of jEn. iv, Dyce, p. 174, — " And stiU her thought, that she was left alone Uncompanied, great voyages to wend." 284 Play of Locrine, iv, 4 (so point), — " For still metbought, at eveiy boisterous blast, Now Locrine comes, now, Humber, tbou must die." Here it seems to be taken as identical with I thoiigJit, — " For still at every blast, T thought within myself, now Locrine comes," &c. K. Eichard III, iii, 1, — " Say, uncle Grloster, if my brotber come, Wbere sball we sojourn till our coronation ? Glos. Where it thinks^^ best unto your royal self." Old Comedy of the Supposes, quoted by Gilford, Jonson, Poetaster, ii, 1, vol. ii, p. 430, note, — " At the foot of the bill I met a gentleman, and, as metbought, by liis habits and bis looks, he should be none of the wisest." Metho7((/Jits, perhaps by contagion from metJiinks, is another form. Winter's Tale, i, 2, — " Looking on the lines Of my boy's face, methoughts, I did recoil Twenty-three years." (me thoughts. Folio ; this separation is frequent.) But a few lines after, — " How like, inethou(jJit, I then was to this kernel," &e. King Eichard III, i, 4, Folio, p. 179. col. 2, line 9,— " Methoughts that I had broken from the Tower, And was embark'd," «fec. But a few lines afterwards, — " MethougM that Glostcr stumbled." And again within the next twenty lines the same diver- 3^ The modern editions foUow the two earlier Quartos, and read seems. The Quarto 1602, according to Steevens's reprint, has thinkst without the apostrophe, which the Folios insert. — Ed. 285 sity.97 Daniel, Hymen's Triumph, iii, 3, ed. 1623, p. 399,— " And yet, I know not why, methoughts the sun Arose this day with far more cheerful rays. With brighter beams than usually it did." And so understand Greene, Melicertus' Eclogue, Dyce, vol. ii, p. 231, — " Once Venus dream' d upon two pretty things. Her thoughts they were affection's chiefest nests ; She suck'd, and sigh'd, and batli'd her in the springs, And when she wak'd, they were my mistress' bi'easts." Note the use of to need,^^ Spenser, F. Q., book vi, canto iii, stanza xxxix, — " Full loth am I, quoth he, as now at earst. When day is spent, and rest us needeth most," &c.] One may notice here the emphasis which is occasionally 5'^ If Steevens's reprint is to be trusted, the Quartos read me- thought throughout ; the later Fohos follow the first ; only the fourth Foho prints the words as one, while the others divide them. The words are also divided in Steevens's reprint. — Ed. 98 Note also Chaucer, Persones Tale, Tyrwhitt, ed. 1798, vol. ii, p. 281, him ought to plain, — p. 282, for which Mm ought more to bewayle, — for wliich him oioeth to repent, — but, p. 288, much ought a man to dread. Compare, too. It is certain, I am certain. Shakespeare, however, could scarcely have jumbled the two last phrases together so awkwardly as he appears from the editions to have done, Coriolanus, v, 4, — " Art thou certain this is true ? is it most certain ? Mess. As certain as I know the sun is fire." IsH (as the old copies print it) is a misprint for I sir, i. e. Ay, sir, and here the Messenger begins his answer to Sicinius. The note of inteiTogation after certains first appeared in the third FoUo. Thou, moreover, seems to have been inserted ol metrum, as, in the old copies, the verse begins with Friend. 286 laid, sensu postulante, on the former syllable of myself, thyself, &c. in our old poets. Carew to Jonson, on his Ode of Defiance, &c., Gifford's Jonson, vol, v, p. 452, ad fin., — " then let this suffice. The wiser world doth greater thee confess Than aU men else, than thyself only less." Jonson, Sejanus, iv, 5, vol. iii, p. 109, Gifford, — " His fortune sworn by, himself now gone out, Caesar's colleague in the fifth consulship." Is the accent demanded here by the sense? So too of Heywood and Browne, Late Lancashire Witches, Lamb, i, p. 131,— " Prithee, Robin, Lay me to myself open ; what art thou, Or this new transform' d creature? " though in both oases there can be doubt about the pro- nunciation. Chapman, Iliad, xxiii, Taylor, vol. ii, p. 206,— " next to him rode Diomed to the race, That under reins rul'd Trojan horse,^^ of late forc'd from the son Of lord Anchises ; himself freed of near confusion By Phoebus." Bussy d'Ambois, Eetrosp. iv, 348, — " If yourseK first will tell me what you think As freely and as heartily of me, ril be as open in my thoughts of you." Tourneur, Eevenger's [ — gers'^ Tragedy, ii, 1, Dodsley, vol. iv, p. 309 (a case in point ?), — " You cannot come by yourselves without fee." ^ Here the editor of Chapman's IHad, ed. 1843, is evidently not aware that horse is the plural. See Art. LI, above. — Ed. 287 Dekker, Old Fortunatus, reprinted in the Old English Drama, 1831, p. 32,— " Behold this castet, Fetter'd in golden chains ; the lock pure gold The key of soUd gold, which myself keep ; And here 's the treasure," &c. Carew, ed. Clarke, xiv, p. 32, — " Then stop your ears when lovers cry, Lest yourself weep, when no soft eye Shall with a sorrowing tear repay, \^dele comma] That pity which you cast away." Greene, Philomela's Second Ode, Dyce, vol, ii, p. 302, — " When I saw a shepherd fold Sheep in cote to shun the cold ; Himself sitting on the grass. That with frost wither'd was," &c. The following instances of this accentuation are, in the above point of view, some doubtful, and others more than doubtful. Sidney, Astrophel and Stella, xx, — "There himself with his shot he close doth lay." xlix, — " He [io»e] sits me fast, however I do stir ; And now hath made me to his hand so right, That in the manage myself takes deUght." 1 King Henry VI, i, 3, ad fin., — " Good God ! that nobles should such stomachs bear ! I myself fight not once in forty year." / For the rhythm here certainly requires myself, iii, 1, — " the rioters Have fill'd their pockets fuU of pebble-stones ; And, banding themselves in contrary parts, Do pelt so fast," &c. 288 Sidney, Astrophel and Stella, sonnet Ixxxv, — " Nor do like. lords, whose weak confused {weak-confused ?] brain, Not 'pointing to fit folks each under-charge, WhUe every office themselves will discharge, With doing all, leave nothing done but paine." Spenser, F. Q., book i, canto i, st. xii, — " ' Ah, Ladie,' said he, ' shame were to revoke The forward footing for an hidden shade : Vertue gives her selfe light through darknesse for to wade.' " Book ii, canto i, st. xlii, — " At last his mighty ghost began to grone, As lyon, grudging in his great disdaine, Mourns inwardly, and makes to himselfe mone." Canto viii, stanza xxxviii. Book iii, canto ix, stanza viii. Chapman, Iliad, xxiv, Taylor, vol. ii, p. 240, line 11, — " our sole son an infant, ourselves curs'd In our birth, made him right our child." (By the way, in the same page, line 19, surveyed means overseen, as by a task-master, and line 20 we should point, — " Or (rage not sufiering life so long) some one," &c.) Machin, Dumb Knight, iv, Dodsley, vol iv, p. 433, — " both which spring From the stone's pride, which is so chaste and hard, Nothing can pierce it, \_pierce H ;'} itself is itself 's guard." Here we have both accents. And so Tourneur, as above, p. 319,— " Tliis boy, that should be myself after me. Would be myself before me." Massiuger, Maid of Honour, v, 2, Moxon p. 210, col. 2, — " Whether, then, being my manumized slave. He owed not liimself to me ? Aurel. Is this true ? " Spenser, F. Q., book ii, canto viii, st. xxxvii, — " Horribly then he gan to rage and rayle. Cursing his gods, and himselfe damning deepe." 289 Cartwright, Ordinary, iii, 3, Dodsley, vol. x, p. 218, — " That man, whei-e'er he be, Is happier than yourself; and were he here, You should see him receiv'd, and yourself scorn'd." Carew, ed. Clarke, xxix, p. 49, — " The willing ox of himself came Home to the slaughter, with the lamb ; And every beast did thither bring Himself, to be an offermg." It may be noticed, by the way, though, alien to the present subject, that myself is frequently written me self. Com- pare himself. Thyself, however, is never written thee self, nor do we meet with we selves or you selves. LVIII. Lines wanting the tenth or final syllable, are (as it appears to me) unknown to Shakespeare, as they are certainly at variance with his rhythm. A. and C, ii, 2, — " which you shall never Have tongue to charge me with. Led. Soft, Cisesar. Ant. No, Lepidus, let him speak." Arrange (and so indeed Johnson and Steevens, ed. 1793) wo_ " Soft, Caesar. Ant. No, Lepidus, let him speak." i** So too Hanmer and Capell. Malone and his successors have restored the bad arrangement of the old copy. The latter shows how far it is to be depended upon by printing as prose the next speech of Caesar as well as his immediately preceding one. In the next example, Cinna appears to have been first inserted by Capell.— i^cZ, 19 290 Julius Caesar, i, 3, — " Am I not staid for, Cinna ? tell me." Is there any authority for Cinna ? It does not appear in the Folio. It is an awkward repetition, — see context, — and was perhaps borrowed from Cassius's preceding speech. Eather, I think, — " Am I not staid for ? tell me. Casca. Yes, you are. O Cassius, if you could But win the noble Brutus to our party." And so Knight, with some difference of arrangement. Coriolanus, i, 6, — " Are you not lords of the field ? If not, why cease you till you are so ? Lartius. Marcius, we hare at disadvantage fought, And did retire to win oiu* purpose." Arrange (as indeed it stands in some editions), — " If not, why cease you till you are so ? LaH. Marcius, We have at disadvantage fought, and did Retire, to win our purpose." Measure for Measure, ii, 4, — " Ignomy in ransom, and free pardon Are of two houses : lawful mercy Is nothing kin to foul redemption." Arrange {atque ita quidam), — " lawful mercy is Nothing akin to foid redemption." Hamlet, i, 5, — " The serpent that did sting thy father's life, Now wears his crown. Hamlet. O my prophetic soul ! mine uncle!" Arrange, — " O my prophetic soul ! Mine uncle ! " 291 Antony and Cleopatra, ii, 7, — " he bears The third part of the world, man : Seest not ? Men. The third part then is drunk," &c. Qu. Seest not? yet the uncontracted Seest seems strange in Shakespeare. The same may be said of the line of eight syllables, or four feet. Macbeth, ii, 4, towards the end of the act, — " Thriftless ambition, that wilt ravin up Tliine own life 's means ! — Then 't is most like The sovereignty will fall upon Macbeth." We should arrange, I think, — " Then 't is most hke the sov'reignty Will fall upon Macbeth." LIX. There are a number of disyllabic verbs and adjectives — the verbs more especially, I think, in the form of the past participle — which, though at present they are accented on the latter syllable exclusively, have in our old poets an accent — though of course an un- equal one — on both syllables ; the principal one being shifted ad libitum from the one syllable to the other. Such are the following. Conceal. Romeo and Juliet, iii, 3, — " what says My conceal'd lady to our canceU'd love ? " Beaumont and Fletcher, Night - Walker, j^assmw. Middleton, &c., Old Law, iii, near the end, Moxon's Massinger, p. 430, col. 2,— " His conceal'd father pays for 't." 292 Beaumont and Fletcher, Spanish Curate, ii, 3, near the beginning, — " These seeds grow not in shades and conceal'd places." Marmyon's Antiquary, ii, 1, Dodsley, vol. x, p. 32, — " his years promise He should have an ability to do, And wit to conceal. When I take him single," &c. Secure. Othello, iv, 1, — " To lip a wanton in a seciu-e couch." Hamlet, i, 5, — " Upon my secure hour thy uncle stole." Massinger, Bondman, ii, 3, Moxon, p. 86, col. 2, — " What a true mirror Were this sad spectacle for secure greatness." Beaumont and Fletcher, Pilgrim, v, 4, Moxon, vol. i, p. 614, col. 1,— " See how he shakes ! A secure conscience never quakes," Massinger, Maid of Honour, towards the end, p. 212, col. 1,— "That I may touch the secure haven, where Eternal happiness keeps her residence." Compare the Scotch sicker, which is undoubtedly the same word. I notice secure, the verb — apparently at least so pronounced. May, Old Couple, v, i, Dodsley, x, 445,— " I ever meant to secure thee from danger." Complete. Hamlet, i, 4, — " That thou, dead corpse, again in complete steel," &c. King Henry VIII, i, 2, — " ten times more ugly Than ever they were fair. This man so complete," &c. 293 And so, I suspect, K. H. VIII, iii, 2, — " She is a gallant creature, and complete In mind and feature." Write creature, for the cacophony of creature— feature is most un-Shakesperian. The only objection is, that crea- ture, like motion, assembly as a quadrisyllable, commande- ment, &c. was less likely to occur before a comparatively slight pause like the present. Chapman, Odyss. vi, fol., p. 88,— "Will you not now command a coach for me, Stately and complete, fit for me to bear," &c. Massinger, Bashful Lover, iv, 1, Moxon, p. 406, col. 2, — " He was a complete prince, and shall I blush To follow his example ? " Compel, usually, I think, in the past participle. King Henry VIII, ii, 3,— " fie, fie upon This compell'd fortune !" Measure for Measure, ii, 4, — " I talk not of your soul : our compell'd sins Stand more for number than account." Two Noble Kinsmen, iii, 1, Moxon, vol. ii, p. 564, col. 2,— " And then they fight hke compell'd bears, would fly Were they not tied." Beaumont and Fletcher, Spanish Curate, iii, 3, towards the end, Moxon, vol, i, p. 1?0, col. 1, — " And 't will stand with your honour to do sometliing For this wrong'd woman : I will compel nothing, But leave it to yom* will." Mrlorn — see "Shakespeare." Portray' d — at least Fairfax, b. xvi, st. xxi, — " For painted in my heart and portray'd right, Thy worth, thy beauties, and perfections be." 294 Withdrawn occurs, Chapman, Odyss. vi, p. 96, folio, — " where abide Mj mother with her withdrawn housewifries." Obscure^°^ occurs as late as Butler's long-verse Elephant in the Moon ; though perhaps this poem ought to be considered under the same head as Hudibras; line 414,— " A solitaiy anchorite, that dwells Ketir'd from aU the world in obscure cells." Exile. As You Like It, ii, init., — " Now, my co-mates, and brothers in exUe." King Eichard II, i, 3,— " The dateless limit of thy dear exile." Romeo and Juliet, iii, 3, — " And world's exile is death." Yet seven lines above, — " For exile hath more terror in liis look," &c. And in the same scene, — |«t. "And say'st thou yet that exile is not death ? " So also likeicise. Fairfax, book xiv, stanza xi.K, — iJcJiji " Sleep fled likewise, and in his troubled thought," &c. Spenser, P. Q., book iv, canto xi, st. xl, — l*^*' " Wliy sliould they not likewise in love agree, And ioy likewise this solemne day to see ? " Proscribed. Massinger, Guardian, v, 4, Moxon, p. 362j col. 2, — f '^^ " ^^ ^ word, L ,-L^ You know the proscribed Severino, he, Not unacquainted," &c. Contemn, and contempt, at least to all appearance, ChaF i"! Milton, P. L., 132, obscure wing — not elsewhere, I belie I —Ed. L ^'ai 295 man and Shirley, Chabot, iii, 1, Giiford and Uyce's edition, vol. vi, p. 117, — "And what's confess'd? Treas. Nothing ; he contemn'd all That could with any cruell'st pain explore him, &c. for, as his limbs were stretch' d. His contempts too extended." Severe. Shirley, Gentleman of Venice, iv, 1, vol. v, p. 57, — " a strict Idolater of words and severe laws." In this article I have only noticed verbs and adjec- tives,io2 })ut the pronouns and adverbs mentioned in other articles belong to the same head ; wherefore, toherein, &c.. Art. XI ; methinks, &c., myself, Sic, Art. LVII. LX. STATUA is, as is well known, frequently (perhaps ordi- narily) used in the place of statue ; e. g. Julius Csesar, iii, 2, — " Even at the base of Pompey's statua." Hence we should perhaps write, ib., — " Give him a statua with 's ancestors ; " ixcept that the longer form is less imperatively required lere, inasmuch as the word occurs not merely in the body if the line, but without a pause in the sense. For it may 1e observed in general, with regard to those classes of 'ords in which the popular pronunciation was still fluc- lating between a longer and a shorter (or contracted) Cmu Ibdiev 102 Tliia is not the fact as to exile, and likewise, which also ffer from the rest by being accented on the second syllable. ad Walker lived to finish the work, he would probably liave Ideci another article. — Ed. 296 form, — as in juggler, question, marriage, commandement, &c., that the instances of their being pronounced at full length are proportionably more frequent at the end of a line than in the body of one ; and that, when they take place in the middle of the verse, they most frequently coincide with a pause in the meaning ; and this is just what we might have expected. (Quere, by the way, with regard to this particular word, whether the shorter form was really statue ; whether statua was not in such cases pronounced rapidly as we pronounce Padua, Captia, and the like.) This pronunciation occurs as late as Habing- ton, Castara, 1635, — " No marble statua, nor high Aspiring pyramid, be rais'd To lose his head within the skie ! " I quote Southey's Selections from the English Poets, p. 1006. (Construe high-aspiring; and in like manner Carew, Clarke's edition, Ixxxi, p. 116, — " our pyramids, and high Exalted turrets.") A wTiter in the "Westminster Review, Feb. 1831, p. 80, says : — " Statue is often found in the writers of the Eliza- bethan period, a7id even down to the Revolution, written statua." Statuer for statue occurs in a letter from an illiterate person, dated 1771, in the Garrick Correspond- ence, vol. i, p, 424.1'^^ 103 The writer was an ingenious shoemaker, Henry Cooper by name, who had "cai*v'd Shakspears statuer" out of a portion of the famous mulberry tree. He was a native of Stratford. For Statua see the notes of Eeed and Steevens, Yar. 1821, vol. iv, p. 119, and Mr. Dyce's " Remarks," p. 186. — Ed. /E. Tucker, Printer, Perry's Place, Oxford Street. H.C- ., THE LIBRARY -'CAMPORNIA r I 1205 00841 9945 ° JO Aiivaan awi o o JUlS83AINn 31 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY ( C. A A 001 403 053 U^